St. Augustine, Of the citie of God vvith the learned comments of Io. Lod. Viues. Englished by I.H.

THE CONTENTS OF THE eighteenth booke of the City of God.

• 1. A recapitulation of the 17. bookes past •…•…rning the two Citties, continuing vnto the time of Christs birth, the Sauiour of the •…•…ld.
• 2. Of the Kings and times of the Earthly Citty, correspondent vnto those of Abraham.
• 3. What Kings reigned in Assiria and Sicy∣•…•…, in the hundreth yeare of Abrahams age, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Isaac was borne, according to the promise: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at the birth of Iacob and Esau.
• 4. Of the times of Iacob and his sonne Io∣seph.
• 5. Of Apis the Argiue King, called Sera∣•…•… in Egipt: and there adored as a deity.
• 6. The Kings of Argos and Assiria, at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Iacobs death.
• 7. In what Kings time Ioseph died in E∣•…•….
• 8. What Kings liued when Moyses was 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and what Gods the Pagans had as then.
• 9. The time when Athens was built, and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that Varro giueth for the name.
• 10. Varroes relation of the originall of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Areopage: and of Deucalions deluge.
• 11. About whose times Moyses brought 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of Egipt: of Iosuah, in whose tim•…•… hee 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• 12. The false Gods adored by those Greek•…•… Princes, which liued betweene Israells free∣dome, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 death.
• 13. What fictions got footing in the nations, when the Iudges began first to rule Israell.
• 14. Of the theologicall poets.
• 15. The ruine of the Argiue Kingdome: Pi∣cus, Saturnes sonne succeeding him in Lau∣rentum.
• 16. How Diomedes was deified after the de∣struction of Troy, and his fellowes said to be tur∣ned into birds.
• 17. Of the incredible changes of men that Varro beleeued.
• 18. Of the diuills power in transforming mans shape: what a christian may beleeue here∣in.
• 19. That Aeneas came into Italy when Labdon was Iudge of Israell.
• 20. Of the succession of the Kingdome in Is∣raell after the Iudges.
• 21. Of the Latian Kings: Aeneas (the first) and Auentinus (the twelf•…•…h) are made Gods.
• 22. Rome, founded at the time of the Assirian Monarchies fall, Ezechias beeing King of Iudaea.
• 23. Of the euident prophecy of Sybilla,

• Erythraea concerning Christ.
• 24. The seauen Sages in Romulus his time: Israell led into captiuity: Romulus dieth and is deified.
• 25. Philosophers liuing in Tarquinius Pris∣cus his time, and Zedechias his, when Ierusa∣lem was taken and the Temple destroied.
• 26. The Romaines were freed from their Kings, and Israell from captiuity, both at one time.
• 27. Of the times of the Prophets, whose bookes wee haue, how they prophecied (some of them) of the calling of the nation, in the decly∣ning of the Assirrian Monarchy, and the Ro∣manes erecting.
• 28. Prophecies concerning the Ghospell, in Osee and Amos.
• 29. Esay his prophecies concerning Christ.
• 30. Prophecies of Micheas, Ionas and Ioel, correspondent vnto the New Testament.
• 31. Prophecies of Abdi, Nahum and Aba∣cuc, concerning the worlds saluation in Christ.
• 32. The prophecy contained in the song and praier of Abacuc.
• 33. Prophecies of Hieremy and Zephany concerning the former theames.
• 34. Daniels and Ezechiells prophecies, con∣cerning Christ and his church.
• 35. Of the three prophecies of Agge, Zacha∣ry and Malachi.
• 36. Of the bookes of Esdras and the Ma∣chabees.
• 37. The Prophets more ancient then any of the Gentile philosophers.
• 38. Of some scriptures too ancient for the church to allow, because that might procure a suspect, that they are rather counterfit then tru•…•….
• 39. That the Hebrew letters haue bin euer continued in that language.
• 40. The Egiptians 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 claime their wisdome the age of 10000▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• 41. The dissention of Philosophers, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 concord of canonicall scriptures.
• 42. Of the translations of the Old 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of Hebrew into Greeke, by the ordinance 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God, for the benefit of the nations.
• 43. That the translation of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 most authenticall, next vnto the Hebrew.
• 44. Of the destruction of Niniuy, which the Hebrew prefixeth forty daies vnto, and the •…•…∣tuagints but three.
• 45. The Iewes wanted Prophets euer after the repairing of the Temple, and were afflicted, euen from thence vntill Christ came, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the Prophets spake of the building of the o∣ther Temple.
• 46. Of the words. Becomming Flesh: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sauiours Birth and the dispersion of the Iewe•…•….
• 47. Whether any but Israelites before Christ: time, belonged to the City of God.
• 48. Aggeis prophecy, of the glory of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 house, fulfilled in the church, not in the Temple.
• 49. The churches increase vncertaine be∣cause of the commixtion of Elect and reprobate in this world.
• 50. The Ghospell preached, and glorious•…•… confirmed by the bloud of the preachers.
• 51. That the church is confirmed euen by the schismes of heresies.
• 52. Whether the opinion of some be credible, that their shalbe no more persecutions after ten ten, past, but the eleauenth, which is that of A•…•…∣techristes.
• 53. Of the vnknowne time of the last p•…•…se∣cution.
• 54. The Pagans foolishnesse in affir•…•… that christianity should last but three hundreth sixty fiue yeares.

FINIS.

THE EIGHTEENTH BOOKE OF THE CITTIE OF GOD: Written by Saint Augustine Bishop of Hippo, vnto Marcellinus.

Arecapitulation of the seauenteene bookes past, concerning the two Citties, continuing vnto the time of Christs birth, the Sauiour of the world. CHAP. 1.

IN my confutations of the peruerse contemners of Christ in respect of their Idols, and the en•…•…ious enemies of christianity (which was all that I did in my first ten bookes) I promised to continue my discourse through the originall, progresse, & lim∣mites of the two Citties, Gods, and the World•…•…, as far as should concerne the generation of mankinde. Of this my triplet pro∣mise, one part, the originalls of the citties, haue I declared in the next foure bookes: part of the second, the progresse: from Adam to the de∣luge, in the fifteenth booke: and so from thence vnto Abraham I followed downe all the times as they lay. But whereas from Abrahams fathers time, vntill the Kingdome of the Israelites, (where I ended the sixteenth booke) and from thence vnto our Sauiours birth (where I ended the seauenteenth) I haue onely caried the Citty of God along with my pen, whereas both the Citties ran on together, in the generations of mankinde: this was my reason; I desired first to manifest the descent of those great and manifold promises of God, from the beginning, vntill Hee, in whom they all were bounded, and to be fulfilled, were come to be borne of the Virgin, without any interposition of ought done in the Worldly citty during the meane space: to make the Citty of God more apparent, although that all this while, vntill the reuelation of the New Testament, it did but lie in∣uolued in figures: Now therefore m•…•…st I beginne where I left, and bring along the Earthly Citty, from Abrahams time, vnto this point where I must now leaue the heauenly: that hauing brought both their times to one quantity, their com∣parison may shew them both with greater euidence.

Viues his Preface vnto his commentaries vpon the eighteenth booke of Saint Augustine his Citty of God.

IN this eighteenth booke wee were to passe many darke waies, and often-times to feele for our passage, daring not fixe one foote vntill wee first groped where to place it, as one must doe in darke and dangerous places. Here wee cannot tarry all day at Rome, but must abroade into the worlds farthest corner, into linages long since lost, and countries worne quite out of

memory: pedegrees long agoe laid in the depth of obliuion must wee fetch out into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (like Cerberus) and spread them openly. Wee must into Assyria that old Monarchy, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 once named by the Greekes: And Sycionia, which the very Princes therof sought to suppresse from memory themselues, debarring their very fathers from hauing their names set on their tombes, as Pausanias relateth, and thence to Argos, which being held the most antique state of Greece, is all enfolded in fables: then Athens, whose nimble wits ayming all at their coun∣tries honour, haue left truth sicke at the heart, they haue so cloied it with eloquence: and wrapped it vp in cloudes. Nor is Augustine content with this, but here and there casteth in hard walnuts, and almonds for vs to crack, which puts vs to shrewd trouble ere wee can get out the kernell of truth: their shells are so thicke. And then commeth the latine gests▪ all hackt in peeces by the discord of authors. And thence to the Romanes: nor are the Greeke wise-men omitted. It is fruitlesse to complaine, least some should thinke I doe it causelesse. And here and there, the Hebrew runneth, like veines in the body, to shew the full course of the Two Citties, the Heauenly and the Earthly. If any one trauelling through those countries, and learning his way of the cunningest, should for all that misse his way some times, is not he pardonable I pray you tho, and will any one thinke him the lesse diligent in his trauell? none, I thinke. What then if chance, or ignorance lead me astray, out of the sight of diuers meane villages that I should haue gone by, my way lying through deserts, and vntracted woods, and seldome or neuer finding any to aske the right way of? am I not to bee borne with? I hope yes, Uarro's Antiquities are all lost; And the life of Rome. None but Eusebius helped mee in Assyria, but that Diodorus Siculus and some others, set mee in once or twise. I had a booke by mee, called Berosus by the Booke-sellers, and some-what I had of Ioannes An∣nius, goodly matters truely, able to fright away the Reader at first fight. But I let them ly still, I loue not to sucke the dregges, or fetch fables out of friuolous pamphlets, the very rackets wherewith Greece bandieth ignorant heads about. Had this worke beene a childe of Berosus, I had vsed it willingly: but it looketh like a bastard of a Greeke sire, as Xe∣nopons Aequiuoca are, and many other that beare their names that neuer were their au∣thors.

If any man like such stuffe, much good doe it him: ile bee none of his riuall. Through Si∣cyonia Pausanias and Eusebius, went with mee, contenting themselues onely with the bare names, and some other little matters: the Reader shal pertake of them freely. For Iudaea, I see no guides but the scriptures: some-times wee haue put in the mindes of the Gentiles here∣of, onely in those things that the Prophets touched not in the rest: where the scriptures con∣curre, wee neede goe no further. That maketh mee not to trouble Cornelius Alexander Mi∣lesius Polyhistor, for allegations concerning the Iewes: for hee goes all by the LXX. inter∣pretours in his computations both in the Hebrew stories, and others. Concerning Athens, Rome, Argos, Latium, and the other fabulous subiects, the Reader hath heard whatsoeuer my diuersity of reading affordeth, and much from the most curious students therein that I could bee acquainted withall. Hee that liketh not this thing, may finde another by and by that will please his palate better, vnlesse hee bee so proudly testie that hee would haue these my paines for the publike good, of power to satisfie him onely. The rest, the Commentaries them∣selues will tell you.

Of the Kings, and times of the Earthly Citty, correspon∣dent vnto those of Abraham. CHAP. 2.

MAn-kinde therefore beeing dispersed through all the world farre and wide (differing in place, yet one in nature) and each one following his owne af∣fections, and the thing they desired being either insufficient for one, or all (beeing not the true good) begā to be diuided in it self: the weaker being oppressed by the stronger: for stil the weaker dominion, or freedome, yeelded to the mightier, pre∣ferring peace & safety howsoeuer, so that they (a) were wōdred at that had rather

perish then serue, for nature cryeth with one voice (almost all the world through) It is better to serue the conquerour, then to be destroyed by warre. Hence it is that some are Kings & some are subiects (not without Gods prouidēce for Prince & subiect are vnto him, alike, & both in his power) but in al those earthly dominions, wher∣in * 1.1 diuided man-kinde followed each his temporall profit and respect: we find two more eminent then all the other, first Assiria, and then Rome: seuerall both in times and places: the one in the East, long before the other, that was in the West, finally the end of the first was the beginning of the later. The other king∣domes were but as appendents vnto these two. In Assiria, Ninus ruled, the se∣cond King thereof after his father Belus the first, in whose time (b) Abraham was borne.

Then was Sycionia but a small thing, whence that great scholler Varro begins his discourse, writing of the Romaine nation: and comming from the the Sicyonians to the Athenians, from them to the latines, and so to the Ro∣manes. But those were trifles in respect of the Assirians, before Rome was built. Though the Romaine Salust say that (c) Athens was very famous in Greece: I thinke indeed it was more famous, then fame-worthy, for hee speaking of them, saith thus: The Athenians exployts I thinke were worthy indeed: but short of their report: as being enhaunced by their eloquence in relations, and so came the •…•…ld to ring of Athens, and the Athenians vertues held as powerfull in their acts, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their wits were copious in their reports. Besides, the Philosophers continuall a∣bode there-aboutes, and the nourishment of such studies there, added much •…•…to the fame of Athens. But as for dominion, there was none in those times so famous, nor so spacious as the Assirians, for Ninus, Belus his sonne, ruled there (d) with all Asia, the worldes third part in number, and halfe part in •…•…ity, vnder his dominion; out as far as the furthest limites of Lybia (e) Onely the Indians (of all the East) hee had not subdued: but his wife (f) •…•…is warred vpon them after his death. Thus were all the vice-royes of those •…•…ands at the command of the Princes of Assiria. And in this Ninus his time was Abraham borne in Chaldaea. But because wee know the state of Greece better then that of Assiria, and the ancient writers of Romes originall haue drawne it from the Greekes to the Latines and so vnto the Romaines (who are indeed Latines) therefore must wee here recken onely the Assirian Kings as farre 〈◊〉〈◊〉 neede is, to shew the progresse of Babilon (the first Rome) together with that Heauenly pilgrim on earth, the holy Citty of God: but for the things them∣•…•… that shall concerne this worke, and the comparison of both Citties, them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 must rather fetch from the Greekes and Latines, where Rome (the second Babilon) is seated.

At Abrahams birth therefore, Ninus was the second King of Assiria, and (h) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Sicyonia, for Belus was the first of the one and (i) Aegiale•…•…s of the other: but when Abraham left Cladaea vpon Gods promise of that vniuersall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the Nations in his seede, the fourth King ruled in Assiria, and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Sicyonia, for Ninus the sonne of Ninus, reigned there (k) after his •…•…ther Semiramis, (l) whome they say hee slew because she bare an incestuous 〈◊〉〈◊〉 towards him. Some thinke (m) shee built Babilon: indeed shee might 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it: but when and by whome it was built our sixteenth booke declareth. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (〈◊〉〈◊〉) this sonne of Ninus and Semiramis, that succeeded his mother, some call (〈◊〉〈◊〉) Ninus and sonne Ninius by a deriuatiue from his fathers name. And now 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sycionia gouerned by (p) Thelxion, who had so happy a reigne that when

he was dead, they adored him as a God, with sacrifices, and playes, whereof it is said they were the first inuentors.

L. VIVES.

THey (a) were wondred at.] As the Numantians, the Saguntines, the Opitergians, and of particular men, Cato, Scipio, and Crassus, were. (b) Abraham was borne.] Many prophane authors haue writen of Abraham as well as the Scriptures, as Hecateus that wrot a particular * 1.2 booke of him, (Euseb. de praepar. Euang.) and Alexander Polyhistor, who maketh him to bee borne in the tenth Generation, at Camarine Or Vr (which some call Vrien) in Chaldaea, called in Greeke Chaldaeopolis, that hee inuented Astrology there, and was so iust, wise and welbeloued of God, that hee sent him into Phaenicia, and there hee taught Astronomy and other good Arts, and got into great fauour with the King: Nicholas Damascenus saith that Abraham reigned at Damascus, comming thether out of Chaldaea with an army: and went thence into Chanaan (afterwards called Iudaea) leauing great monuments of his being at Da∣mascus, by which was a village called Abrahams house. But Chanaan being plagued with famine, hee went into Egypt, and consorting him-selfe with the Priests there, helped their knowledge, their piety and their policy very much: Histor. lib. 4. Alexander saith hee liued a while at Heliopoiis, not professing the inuention of Astronomy, but teaching it as E•…•…och had taught him it, who had it from his fore-fathers. Artapanus saith that they were called He∣brewes of Abraham, that hee was twenty yeares in Egypt and taught King Pharetates As∣tronomy, and went from thence into Syria. Melo in his booke against the Iewes, troubleth the truth of this history very much, for he maketh but three generations from the deluge vn∣to Abraham: giuing him two wiues, an Egyptian, and a Chaldaean, of which Egyptian hee begot twelue children, all Princes of Arabia, and that of the Chaldaean he had but Isaac onely, who had twelue children also, whereof Moyscs was the eldest and Ioseph the youngest. But in this case the Scriptures are most true, as they are most diuine. (c) Athens was.] Their estate was greater in time, then power, for in their greatest souerainety they ruled onely the sea cost (by reason of their nauy) from the inmost Bosphorus, about by the seas of Aegeum and Pamphylia, and that they held not aboue seauenty yeares, as Lysias signifieth in his Epitaph. (d) All Asia.] Dionisius Alexandrinus sayth that the Assirian Monarchy ruled but a very small portion of Asia. (e) Onely the Indians.] India is bounded on the East with the East sea, Mar▪ * 1.3 del Zur: on the South with the Indian sea, Golfo di Bengala: on the West with the riuer Indus, (the greatest of the world, saith Diodorus, excepting Nilus) and on the North, with mount Emodus that confineth vpon Scythia. There are some people called Indoscythians: Ptolomy diuideth India into two, the India without Ganges, and the India within. Of India many haue written, Herodotus, Diodorus, Strabo. Mela, Stephanus, Pliny, Solinus, Ptolomy, and others that wrot the Acts of Alexander the great, who led an army ouer most of them parts, discoue∣ring more then euer traueller did beside. But our mariners of late yeares haue made a more certaine discouery of it all. Diodorus, and Strabo write much of the happy fertility of it in all things; both of them borrowing of Eratosthenes and Megasthenes who soiourned with Sadro∣cotus King of India, and recorded these things. (f) Semiramis warred,] She had two battells against them, one at the riuer Indus, and wanne the field, the other farther in, and lost it, and was beaten home: Diodor. lib. 3. Megastenes (in Strabo) saith the Indians neuer sent army forth of their country, nor any euer got into theirs, but those of Hercules and Bacchus. Neither Sesostris the Egyptian, nor Tharcon the Ethiopian, though they came to Hercules his pillers through Europe, nor Norbogodrosor (whome the Chaldeans in some sort prefer before Her∣cules, and who came also to these pillers) euer came into India. Idantyrsus also got into Egypt, but neuer into India, Semiramis indeed came into it a little, but perished ere shee goe out. Cyrus conquered the Massagetes onely, but medled not with India. (g) But because w•…•… know.] In the Kings of Sicyonia, wee follow Eusebius, and Pausanias, both Greekes: for the bookes of Uarro and all the Latines concerning them, are now lost. Nor do these two g•…•… any Further then the names of those Kings: because indeed the Sycionians neuer set any

Epitaphs, but onely the names of the dead, vpon their tombes, as Pausanias declareth: V•…•… 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Nor can any Latine author further vs in the affaires of Assiria: they medle not with them. The Greekes take a leape almost from Ninus to Sardanapalus, from the first Assiri∣an Monarch to the last. Some name a few betweene them: but they do but name them: for this old monarchy they thrust into the fabulous times, as Dionisius doth in his first booke, •…•…deed it brought no famous matter to passe, for Ninus hauing founded it, and Semiramis ha∣uing confirmed it, all their successors fell to sloth and easefull delights, liuing close in their huge palaces, and taking their pleasures without any controll: that made Ctesias, that old writer, both to record all their names and the yeares of their reignes But of the other Kings, Greekes and Latines wee shall haue better store to choose in. (h) Europe.] The Sycionians (faith Pausanias) bordering vpon Corynthe, say, that Aegialeus was their first King, that he * 1.4 came out of that part of Peloponesus that is called Aegialos after him, and dwelt first in the C•…•…y Aegialia, where the tower stood then, where the temple of Minerua is now. This is Aegialia in Sicyonia on the sea coast: there is Aegialia in Paphlagonia also, and else-where. Some say that Peloponesus was first called Aegialia of this King, and then Apia of Apis, then Argos of that famous citty, and lastly Peloponesus of Pelops. But their opinion that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Aegialia to be a sea-coasting citty is better. This king, they say begot Europs, he Telchin •…•…her to Apis, who grew so rich and mighty that before Pelops came to Olympia, all the country within Isthmus was called Apias, after him. Hee begot Telexion, and he Egyrus, Egyrus, Thurimachus, and hee Leucippus, who had no sonne, but a daughter called Calchinia vpon whome Neptune begot Peratos, whome Leucippus brought vp, and left as King. He be∣got Plemnaeus, and all Plemnaeus his children as soone as euer they were borne, and cryed, •…•…ed presently, vntill Ceres helped this mis-fortune, for shee, comming into Aegialia, was in∣•…•…ayned by Plemnaeus, and brought vp a child of his called Orthopolis who afterwards had a daughter called Charysorthe, who had Cornus by Apollo (as it is sayd) and he had two sonnes, C•…•…ax and Laomedon, Corax dying •…•…ssulesse Epopeus came out of Thessaly iust at that time, and got his kingdome, and in his time they say warres were first set on foote, peace hauing swayed all the time before. Thus farre Pausanias. Europs raigned fourty yeares, and in the twenty two 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his reigne, was Abraham borne. (i) Aegialeus.] The sonne of Inachus, the riuer of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Melia, Oceanus his daughter. Thus say same Greekes. (k) After his mother Se∣•…•…is.] * 1.5

Diodorus saith much of her▪ lib. 3. She was the daughter (saith hee) of nymph D•…•…to by an vnknowne man, hir mother drowned her-selfe in the lake Ascalon, because shee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lost her mayden-head and left Semiramis her child amongst the rockes where the wild 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fed her with their milke: and that her mother was counted a goddesse with a womans 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and a fishes body, nor would the Sirians touch the fish of that lake, but held them sacred 〈◊〉〈◊〉 goddesse Derceto. Now Symnas the Kings sheppard found Semiramis and brought her 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…d being very beautifull, Memnon a noble man maried her, and then she came acquainted 〈◊〉〈◊〉 King Ninus, and taught him how to subdue the Bactrians, and how to take the citty Bac∣•…•… which then he beseged: so Ninus admiring her wit and beauty, maried her, and dying left 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Empresse of Asia, vntill her yong sonne Ninus came at age, so shee vndertoke the gouer∣•…•…, and kept it fourty two yeares. This now some say, but the Athenians (and Dion after 〈◊〉〈◊〉) affirme that shee begged the sway of the power imperiall of her husband for fiue daies 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which hee granting, she caused him to be killed, or as others say, to bee perpetually •…•…oned.

(l) They say he slew.] She was held wounderous lustfull after men, and that she still mur∣•…•… him whome she medled with: that shee tempted her sonne, who therefore slew her, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for feare to fare as the others had, or else in abhomination of so beastly an act. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 say shee died not, but went quicke vp to heauen.

(〈◊〉〈◊〉) •…•…lt Babilon] Babilon is both a country in Assyria, and a Citie therein, built by Semi∣•…•…, as Diodorus, Strabo, Iustine, and all the ancient Greekes and Latines held. But Iose∣•…•…, Ensebius, Marcellinus, and others both Christians and Iewes say, that it was built by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…genie of Noah, and onely repaired and fortified by Semiramis, who walled it about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 such walles as are the worlds wonders. This Ouid signifieth saying.

Coctilibus muris cinxisse Semiramis vrbem. Semiramis guirt it with walles of Brick.

And this verse Hierome citeth to confirme this, In Ose. Some hold that Belus her father in law built it. Some, that hee laide the foundations onely. So holdes Diodorus, out of the Egip∣tian monuments. Alexander saith that the first Belus, whome the Greekes call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, reigned in Babilon, and that Belus the second, and Chanaan were his two sonnes. But hee followeth Eupolemus in allotting the building of Babilon to those that remained after the deluge. Eus. de pr. Euang. lib. 8. Chaldaea was all ouer with water (saith Abydenus in Euse∣bium de praep. Euang. li. 10.) And Belus dreined it drye, and built Babilon: the walles whereof being ruined by flouds, Nabocodronosor repaired, and those remained vnto the time of the Macedonian Monarchie; and then hee reckoneth the state of this King, impertinent vnto this place. Augustine maketh Nemrod the builder of Babilon, as you read before. Heare what Plinie saith: lib. 6. Babilon the chiefe Citty of Chaldaea, and long famous in the world, and a great part of the country of Assyria was called Babilonia, after it, the walles were two hundred foote high, and fifty foote brode: euery foote being three fingers larger then ours, Euphrates ranne through the midst of it, &c. There was another Babilon in Egipt built by those whome Sesostris brought from Babilon in Assyria, into Egipt, to worke vpon those madde workes of his, the Piramides, (n) This sonne] His mother brought him vp tenderly amongst her Ladyes, and so hee liued a quiet Prince, and came seldome abroade, wherevpon the other Kings his successors, got vp an vse to talke with few in person, but by an interpretour, and to rule all by deputies. Diodor. Iustin. (o) Ninus] Some call him Zameis, sonne to Ninus, (as Iosephus and Eusebius) and some Ninius. (p) Telexion] In the translated Eusebius it is Selchis, whome hee saith reigned twenty yeares. In some of Augustines olde copies it is Telxion; and in some, Thalasion, but it * 1.6 must be Telexion, for so it is in Pausanias.

What Kings reigned in Assyria, and Sicyonia, in the hundreth yeare of Abrahams age, when Isaac was borne according to the promise: or at the birth of Iacob and Esau. CHAP. 3.

IN his time also did Sara being old, barren, and past hope of children, bring forth Isaac vnto Abraham, according to the promise of God. And then reigned (a) Aralius the fift King of Assyria. And Isaac being three score yeares of age, had (b) Esau and Iacob, both at one birth of Rebecca, Abraham his father being yet liuing, and of the age of one hundred and sixtie yeares, who liued fifteene yeares longer and then dyed, (c) Xerxes the older, called also Balaeus, reigning the sea∣uenth King of Assyria, (d) and Thuriachus (called by some Thurimachus) the seauenth of Sicyon. Now the kingdome of the Argiues began with the time of these sonnes of Isaac; and Inachus was the first King there. But this wee may not forget out of Varro, that the Sycionians vsed to offer sacrifices at the tombe of the seauenth King Thurimachus. But (e) Armamitres being the eight King of As∣syria, and Leucippus of Sycionia, and (f) Inachus the first King of Argos, God pro∣mised the land of Chanaan vnto Isaac for his seede, as hee had done vnto Abra∣ham before, and the vniuersall blessing of the nations therein also: and this pro∣mise was thirdly made vnto Iacob, afterwards called Israel, Abrahams grand-child, in the time of Belocus the ninth Assyrian monarch, and Phoroneus, Inachus his sonne, the second King of the Argiues, Leucippus reigning as yet in Sycione. In this Phoroneus his time, Greece grew famous for diuerse good lawes and ordi∣nances: but yet his brother Phegous, after his death built a temple ouer his tombe, and made him to be worshipped as a God, & caused oxen to be sacrificed

vnto him, holding him worthy of this honour, I thinke, because in that part of the kingdome which he held (for their father diuided the whole betweene them) hee set vp oratories to worship the gods in, and taught the true course and ob∣seruation of moneths and yeares: which the rude people admiring in him, thought that at his death hee was become a God, or else would haue it to bee thought so. For so they say (f) that Io was the daughter of Inachus, shee that af∣terwards was called (g) Isis, and honored for a great goddesse in Egipt: though some write that (h) shee came out of Ethiopia to bee Queene of Egipt, and because shee was mighty and gratious in her reigne, and taught her subiects many good Artes, they gaue her this honour after her death, and that with such diligent respect, that it was death to say shee had euer beene mortall.

L. VIVES.

ARalius (a)] In the old copies Argius: in Eusebius, Analius, sonne to Arrius the last King before him, hee reigned fortie yeares. The sonne in Assyria euer more succeeded the fa∣ther, Uelleius. (b) Esau and Iacob] Of Iacob, Theodotus, a gentile, hath written an elegant poem and of the Hebrew actes. And Artapanus, and one Philo, not the Iew, but ano∣ther, Alexander Polyhistor also, who followeth the Scriptures, all those wrote of Iacob. (c) Xerxes the elder] Aralius his sonne: hee reigned forty yeares. There were two more * 1.7 Xerxes, but those were Persian Kings: the first Darius Hidaspis his sonne, and the second suc∣cessor to Artaxerxes Long-hand, reigning but a few moneths. The first of those sent the huge armies into Greece. Xerxes in the Persian tongue, is a warriour, and Artaxerxes a great warriour. Herodot. in Erato. The booke that beareth Berosus his name, saith that the eight King of Babilon was called Xerxes, surnamed Balaus, and reigned thirty yeares, that they cal∣led him Xerxes, Victor, for that hee wone twise as many nations to his Empire, as Aralius ruled, for hee was a stoute and fortunate souldiour, and enlarged his kingdome almost vnto India. Thus saith that author, what euer hee is. Eusaebius for Balaeus readeth Balanaeus: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Greeke, is Balnearius, belonging to the bathe. (d) Thuriachus] Eusebius hath it, Tira∣•…•…, * 1.8 and so hath the Bruges old coppy: but erroniously, as it hath much more. Egyrus (saith Pausanias) was Thelexions sonne, and Thurimachus his sonne, in the seauenth yeare of whose reigne Isaacs sonnes were borne. (e) Armamitres] He reigned thirty eight yeares, and Leucippus, the sonne of Thuriachus forty fiue, our counterfeit Berosus calleth him Arma∣•…•….

(f) Inachus] In Peloponesus there is the Argolican gulfe (now called Golfo di Na∣•…•…) * 1.9 reaching from Sylla's promontory vnto Cape Malea, and the Myrtoan sea (now called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mandria) conteining the Citties Argolis, Argos, and Mycenas, the riuers of Inachus, and Erasmus, and part of Lycaonia. Here did Inachus reigne at first, and gaue his name to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that springs from mount Lyrcaeus. Some thinke that both hee and Phoroneus reigned at Argos in Thessaly, but the likenesse of the name deceiueth them. For there is Argos indeed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Thessaly, called Pelasgis by Homer, and there is Pelasgis in Poloponesus, and Achaei, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in both countries. Strabo saith that Pelops came into Apia with the Phthiots that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 now in Thessaly, and gaue Peloponesus his name afterwards: and that there were some Pelasgi, that were the first inhabitants of Italy about the mouth of Po, and some Thessalians 〈◊〉〈◊〉 inhabited Vmbria. But Pelasgus was the sonne of Niobe, Phoroneus his daughter and * 1.10 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and from him came the Achiues and the Peloponnesians that first peopled Aemonia (afterwards called Thessaly) in great multitudes. Dionys. Halicarn. Achaeus, Phthius and Pelasgus were the sonnes of Neptune and Larissa, came into Aemonia, chased out the Barbari∣•…•…, and diuided it into three parts, each one leauing his name vnto his share. I thinke be∣•…•… they would continue the memory of their old countrey, hauing left Achaia, Pelasgis, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Larissa the Argiue tower, at Argos, here they would renew the names for the me∣•…•… and fame of their nation.

Fiue ages after did the Locrians and Aetolians (then called the Leleges and Curetes) by the leading of Deucalion, Prometheus his sonne, chase these Pelasgiues into the Iles of the Aegean sea, and the shores neare adiacent. Those that light in Epyrus, passed soone after into Italy Ho∣mer in his catalogue of the Greekes ships sheweth plaine that these names were confounded. But we are too long in this point. Dionysius maketh the Argiue state the eldest of all Greece. In Chron. Axion and others (the most) follow him, making Aegialeus King of Sycion to bee Inachus in Phoroneus his time, & the first founder of that state then. Now Inachus they say was no man but a riuer onely, begotten by Oceanus, and father to Phoroneus, and some say, vnto Aegialeus also. Phoroneus being made Iudge betweene Iuno and Neptune concerning their controuersie about lands, together with Cephisus, Inachus, and Astecion, iudged on Iuno's side, and there-vpon shee was called the Argiue Iuno, as louing Argos deerely, and hauing her most ancient temple betweene Argos and Mycenas. Phoroneus did make lawes to decide contro∣uersies amongst his people, and therefore is called a Iudge. Some thinke that forum, the name of the pleading place, came from his name: how truly, looke they to that. He drew the wan∣dring * 1.11 people into a Cittie (saith Pausanias) and called it Phoronicum. The Thelcissians and Carsathians made warre vpon him, whome hee ouer-threw, and droue them to seeke a new habitation by the sea. At length they came to Rhodes, called then Ophinsa, where they seated them-selues a hundred and seauenty yeares before the building of Rome. Oros. (f) Io] Ioue (they say) rauished her, and least Iuno should know it, turned her into a Cowe, and gaue * 1.12 her to Iuno, who put her to the keeping of the hundred eyed Argus: and this Cowe was Isis: Herodotus, out of the Persian Monuments relateth, that the Phaenicians that traffiqued vnto Argos, stole her thence and brought her into Egipt, which was the first iniurious rape, before Hellens. Diodorus saith that Inachus sent a noble Captaine called Cyraus to seeke her, charging him neuer to returne without her. Pausanias maketh her the daughter of Iasius the sixt Ar∣giue King, and not of Inachus. Phoroneus hee saith begot Argos, who succeeded his grand∣father, and gaue the Citty the name of Argos (being before called Phoronicum) and this Argos begot Phorbas, hee Triopas, and Triopas, Iasius and Agenor. Ualer. Flaccus calleth Io, Inachis, and the Iasian vergin, the first because of the nobility of Inachus, the kingdoms foun∣der, the later, because Iasius was her father. Argonaut. 4. And this reconcileth the times best. For if shee were Inachus his daughter, how could shee liue with King Triopas, as Eusebius saith shee did? In Chron. & De praep. Euang. l. 10. for hee liued foure hundred yeares after Ina∣chus, being the seauenth King of Argos. Though Eusebius make one Iun in Inachus his time, to saile to Egipt by sea (In Chron.) but not to swim ouer the sea. For they had a feast in Egipt for the honour of Isis her ship. Lactant. lib. 1. And therefore she was held the saylers goddesse, guiding them in the sea. Goe (saith Ioue to Mercury in Lucian) guide Iun through the sea vnto Egipt, & call her Isis, & let them account of her as a deity: let her cary Nilus as she list, & guide all the voyages by sea, &c. My worship (saith Isis of her feast, in Apuleius) shall bee eternall, as the day followeth the night, because I calme the tempests, and guide the ships through the stormy seas, the first fruites of whose voyages my priests offer mee. (g) Isis] In Egipt they pictured her with hornes. Herodot. Diod. Sycul. Some said shee was the daughter of Saturne and Rhea, who was marryed to her brother Osyris, that is, Iuno to Ioue. Others called her Ceres, (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Greeke) because she inuented husbandry and sowing of corne, and those called Osyris, Dionysus. Some called her the Moone, and Osyris the Sunne: for Diodorus will not haue Io to bee Inachus his daughter. Seruius saith Isis is the genius of Egipt, signifying the ouer-flowing of Nilus, by the horne she beareth in her right hand, and by the bucket shee hath in her left, the plenty of all humaine necessaries. Indeed in the Egiptian tongue, Isis is earth, and so they will haue Isis to be. In Aeneid. 8. (h) She came out of Ethiopia] Whence Egipt had all her learning, lawes, policies, religion, and often-times colonies sent from thence.

Of the times of Iacob and his sonne Ioseph. CHAP. 4.

BAlaeus being the tenth King of Assyria, and Messappus (a) (otherwise (b) called Cephisus, but yet both these names were by seueral authors vsed for one man) being the ninth of Sycionia, and (c) Apis the third of Argos, Isaac dyed, being a

hundred and eighty yeares old, leauing his sonnes at the ages of a hundred and twenty yeares: the yonger Iacob, belonging to Gods Citty, and the elder to the worlds. The yonger had twelue sonnes, one whereof called Ioseph, his brothers solde vnto Marchants going into Egipt, in their grand-father Isaacs time. Ioseph liued (by his humility) in great fauour and aduancement with Pharao, being now thirty yeares old. For he interpreted the Kings dreames, fore-telling the seauen plentious yeares, and the seauen deare ones, which would consume the plenty of the other: and for this the King set him at liberty (being before imprisoned for his true chastity, in not consenting to his lustfull mystresse, but fled and left his raiment with her, who here-vpon falsly complained to her husband of him) and afterwards hee made him Vice-roye of all Egypt. And in the second yeare of scarcity, Iacob came into Egipt with his sonnes, being one hundred and thirty yeares old, as he told the King. Ioseph being thirty nine when the King aduanced him thus, the 7. plentifull yeares, and the two deare ones being added to his age.

L. VIVES.

MEssappus (a)] Pausanias nameth no such: saying Leucyppus had no sonne, but Chalcinia, * 1.13 one daughter, who had Perattus by Neptune, whom his grand-father Leucippus brought vp, and left inthroned in his kingdome. Eusebius saith Mesappus reigned forty seauen yeares. If 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were Mesappus, then doubtlesse it was Calcinias husband, of whom mount Mesappus in Bae∣otia and Mesapia (otherwise called Calabria) in Italy, had their names. Virgil maketh him Neptunes sonne, a tamer of horses, and invulnerable. Aeneid. 7. (b) Cephisus] A riuer in Boe∣otia, * 1.14 in whose banke standeth the temple of Themis, the Oracle that taught Deucalion and Pyrrha how to restore mankinde. It runnes from Pernassus thorow the countries of Boeotia, and the Athenian territory. And Mesappus either had his names from this riuer and that 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or they had theirs from him, or rather (most likely) the mount had his name, and hee had the riuers, because it ranne through his natiue soile. (c) Apis] Hee is not in Pausanias * 1.15 amongst the Argiue kings: but amongst the Sycionians, and was there so ritch, that all the countrey within Isthmus, bare his name, before Pelops came. But Eusebius (out of the most Greekes) seateth him in Argos.

Of Apis the Argiue King, called Serapis in Egipt, and there adored as a deity. CHAP. 5.

AT this time did Apis king of Argos saile into Egipt, and dying there, was called Serapis the greatest God of Egipt. The reason of the changing his name, saith Varro, is this: a dead mans coffin (which all do now call (b) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉▪) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 also in Greeke: so at first they worshipped at his coffin and tombe, ere his temple were built, calling him at first Sorosapis, or Sorapis: and afterwards (by change of a letter, as is ordinary) Serapis. And they made a lawe, that who-soeuer should say hee had beene a man, should dye the death. And because that in all the (c) temples of Isis and Serapis, there was an Image with the finger laid vpon the mouth, as commanding silence, this was (saith Varro) to shew them that they must not say that those two were euer mortall. And (d) the Oxe which Egypt (being wonderously and vainly seduced) (e) nourished in all pleasures and fatnesse vnto the honor of Serapis; because they did not worship him in a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, was not called Serapis but Apis: which Oxe being dead, and they seeking 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and finding another, flecked of colour iust as hee was: here they thought

they had gotten a great God by the foote. It was not such an hard matter •…•…∣deed for the deuills, to imprinte the imagination of such a shape in any Cowes phantasie, at her time of conception, to haue a meane to subuert the soules of men, and the Cowes imagination would surely model the conception into such a forme, as (g) Iacobs ewes did and his shee goates, by seeing the party-colored stickes, for that which man can doe with true collours, the Diuell can do with ap∣paritions, and so very easily frame such shapes.

L VIVES.

AT (a) this time.] Diodorus. lib, 1. reciteth many names of Osyris as Dionysius, Serapis, •…•…e Ammon, Pan, & Pluto. Tacitus arguing Serapis his original, saith that some thought him to * 1.16 be Aesculapius, the Phisitian-god: and others, tooke him for Osyris, Egypts ancient est deity. lib. 20. Macrobius taketh him for the sunne, and Isis for the earth. Te Serapim Nilus (〈◊〉〈◊〉 Marlianus to the sunne) Memphis veneratur Osyrim: Nilus adoreth thee as serapis, a•…•… Mem∣phis, as Osiris. Some held Serapis the genius of Egypt, making it fertile and abundant, His statues (saith Suidas) Theophilus Archbishop of Alexandria tooke downe, in the time of •…•…∣odosius the great. This god some called Ioue, some Nilus, (because of the measure that he had in his hand, and the cubite, designing the measures of the water,) and some, Ioseph. Some •…•…y there was one Apis, a rich King of Memphis, who in a great famine releeued all Alexandria at his proper cost and charges, where-vpon they erected a Temple to him when hee was dead, and kept an Oxe therein, (for a type of his husbandry) hauing certaine spots on his backe, and this Oxe was called by his name, Apis. His tombe wherein he was bu•…•…ed, was remoued to Alexandria, and so him-selfe of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Apis, was called Sorapis, and afterwards, •…•…∣pis. Alexander built him a goodly temple. Thus much out of Suidas and the like is in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Eccles. Hist. lib. 11. The Argiues King (saith Eusebius Prep. lib. 10 out of Aristippus his •…•…ry of Arcadia lib. 2.) called Apis, built Memphis in Egypt: whome Aristeus the Argiue calleth Sarapis: and this man (we know) is worshipped in Egypt as a god. But Nimphodorus, Am∣phipolitanus de legib. Asiatic. lib. 3. saith that the Oxe called Apis, dying, was put into a •…•…ffin (called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Greeke) and so called first Sorapis, and then Serapis. The man Apis, •…•…s the third King after Inachus. Thus farre Eusebius. (b) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.] That is, the deu•…•… of flesh. Therefore Pausanias, Porphyry, Suidas, and other Greekes, call him not Sorapis, but Sa∣rapis, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is a chest, an Arke, or a coffin. (c) Temples of.] Isis and Osyris were buried at N•…•…a as some thinke (sayth Diodorus lib. 1) A citty in Arabia, where two pillers were erected for monuments one for her and another for him, and epitaphs vpon them contayned their acts, and inuentions. But that which was in the Priests hands might neuer come to light for feare of reuealing the truth: and dearely must hee pay for it that published it. This God that laid his finger on his lips in signe of silence, hight Harpocrates, varro de ling lat. lib. 3. where he affir∣meth that Isis and Serapis were the two great Gods, Earth and heauen. This Harpocrates * 1.17 Ausonius calleth Sigalion, of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to be silent. Pliny, and Catullus mencion him often when they note a silent fellow, and his name is prouerbiall. Plutarch. (lib. de •…•…s. & Osyr) saith hee was their sonne gotten by Osyris vpon Isis after his death: and because the child died as soone as it was borne, therefore they picture it with the finger on the mouth, because it neuer spake. I like not this interpretation, it is too harsh and idle. The statue signified that some-what was to bee kept secret, as the goddesse Angerona (in the like shape) did at Rome. Macro•…•… * 1.18 Ouid. Metam. 9.

Sanctaque Bubastis, variisque coloribus Apis. Quique premit vocem, digitoque silentia suadet.

Saint Isis and that party colour'd Oxe, And he whose lips his hand in silence lockes.

To this it may be Persius alluded saying, digito compesce labellū, lay your finger on your mouth.

(d) The Oxe] Apis the Oxe. No man I thinke Greeke or Latine, euer wrote of the Egyptian affaires, but he had vp this Oxe: but especially Herodo. Diodo. Stra. Plutar. Euseb. Suidas, Varro, * 1.19 Mela, Pliny, Solinus, and Marcellinus. Hee was all black, but for a square spotte of white in his fore-head, (saith Herodotus) on his right side (saith Pliny): his hornes bowed like a Cres∣cent: for he was sacred vnto the Moone. Marcellinus. Hee had the shape of an Eagle vpon his back, and a lumpe vpon his tongue, like a black-beetle, and his taile was all growne with forked haires. When hee was dead, they sought another with great sorrow, neuer ceasing vn∣till they had found a new Apis like him in all respects. Him did Egipt adore as the chiefe god, and (as Macrobius saith) with astonished veneration, nor might hee liue longer then a set time, if hee did, the priests drowned him (e) Nourished] At Memphis (saith Strabo) was a temple dedicated vnto Apis, and thereby a goodly parke or enclosure, before which was an Hall, and this enclosure was the dams of Apis, whereinto hee was now and then letten in, to sport him-selfe, and for strangers to see him. His place where hee laie, was called the mysticall bed, and when he went abroade, a multitude of vshers were euer about him: all adored this Oxe-god, the boyes followed him in a shole, and hee himselfe now and then bellowed forth his prophecies. No man that was a stranger might come into this temple at Memphis, but onely at burials. (f) They did not worship] Some did draw this worship of the Oxe from the institution of Isis and Osyris, for the vse that they found of this beast in tillage. Some againe say Osyris himselfe was an Oxe, & Isis a Cow, either because of Io•…•… or vpon some other ground. Some say besides (as Diodorus telleth vs) that Osyris his soule went into an Oxe, and remai∣neth continually in the Oxe Apis, and at the drowning of this, goeth into the next. Some af∣firme that Isis hauing found Osyris his members, dispersed by Typhon, put them into a wodden Oxe couered with an Oxes hide: so that the people seeing this, beleeued that Osyris was be∣come an Oxe, and so began to adore that, as if it had beene him-selfe. This was therefore the lining Osyris, but the body that lyeth coffined in the temple, is called Serapis, and worship∣ped as the dead Osyris. (h) Iacobs Eewes] Gen. 30. Of this I discoursed else-where. The LXX. doe translate this place confusedly. Hierome vpon Genesis explaineth it.

The Kings of Argos and Assyria, at the time of Iacobs death. CHAP. 6.

APis the King of Argos (not of Egipt) dyed in Egipt, (a) Argus his sonne succeeded him in his kingdome, and from him came the name of the Ar∣giues. For neither the Citty nor the countrey bare any such name before his time. He reigning in Argos, and (b) Eratus in Sicyonia, Baleus ruling as yet in Assyria, Iacob dyed in Egypt, being one hundred forty seauen yeares in age, ha∣uing blessed his sonnes and Nephewes at his death, and prophecied apparantly of CHRIST, saying in the blessing of Iudah; The Scepter shall not depart from * 1.20 Iudah, nor the law-giuer from betweene his feete, vntill (c) that come which is pro∣mised him: And (d) hee shall bee the nations expectation. Now in (e) Argus his time Greece began to know husbandry and tillage, fetching seedes from others. For Argus after his death was counted a God, and honoured with tem∣ples and sacrifices. Which honor a priuate man one Homogyrus, who was slaine by thunder, had before him, because hee was the first that euer yoaked Oxen to the plough.

L VIVES.

ARgus (a) his sonne] by Niobe, Phoroneus daughter: some call him Apis. It might bee * 1.21 Apis that begot him of Niobe, and was reckoned for a King of Argos, because he ruled

for his sonne vntill hee came to age: and then departed into Egypt, leauing his sonne to his owne. Eusebius saith hee left the kingdome to his brother Aegialus, hauing reigned seauen∣tie yeares. There was another Argus, Arestors sonne, who kept Io, Iunoes Cowe, in Egipt: and another also, surnamed Amphion, whilom Prince of Pylis & Orchomene in Arcadia. (b) Eratus] Peratus, saith Pausanias, and sonne to Neptune and Chalcinia, Leucippus his daughter. Euse∣bius calleth him Heratus, hee reigned forty seauen yeares. (c) Untill that which is promised] So read the Septuagints: but Herome readeth; Untill hee come that is to bee sent. The Hebrew, Shiloh. (d) Hee shall bee] Some copies leaue out shall bee, and so doth the text of the LXX. (e) In Argus his time] For Ceres came thether in Phenneus his reigne, a little after Peratus and shee they say was the first that euer taught the Athenians husbandry.

In what Kings time Ioseph dyed in Egypt. CHAP. 7.

IN Mamitus (a) his time, the twelfth Assyrian King, and (b) Phennaeus his, the eleuenth King of Sicyonia (Argus being aliue in Argos as yet) Ioseph dyed in Egypt: being a hundred & ten yeares old: after the death of him, Gods people remaining in Egypt, increased wonderfully, for a hundred forty fiue yeares toge∣ther, vntill all that knew Ioseph were dead. And then because their great augmen∣tation, was so enuied, and their freedome suspected, a great and heauy bondage was laide vpon them, in the which neuerthelesse they grew vp still, for all that they were so persecuted, and kept vnder, and at this time the same Princes ruled in Assyria and Greece, whom we named before.

L. VIVES.

MAmitus (a) his] So doth Eusebius call him, but saith that hee was but the eleuenth King of that Monarchie. Hee reigned thirty yeares. (b) Plemneus] So doth Pausanias write this Kings name: hee ruled, as Eusebius saith, forty eight yeares.

What Kings liued when Moyses was borne: and what Goddes the Pagans had as then. CHAP. 8.

IN (a) Saphrus his time, the fourteenth Assyrian King, (b) Orthopolus being then the twelfth of Sicyon, and (c) Criasus the fift of Argos (d) Moyses was borne in Egypt, who led the people of God out of their slauery, wherein God had excer∣cised their paciences during his pleasure. In the afore-said Kings times (e) Prome∣theus (as some hold) liued, who was sayd to make men of earth, because he (f) taught them wisdome so excellently well (g) yet are there no wise men recor∣ded to liue in his time. (h) His brother Atlas indeed is said to haue beene a great Astronomer, whence the fable arose of his supporting heauen vpon his shoul∣ders: Yet there is an huge mountaine of that name, whose height may seeme to an ignorant eye to hold vp the heauens. And now began Greece to fill the stories with fables, but from the first vnto (i) Cecrops his time (the king of Athens) in whose reigne Athens got that name, and Moses lead Israel out of Egipt: some of

the dead Kings were recorded for Gods, by the vanity and customary supersti∣tion of the Greekes. As Melantonice, Crias his wife (k) Phorbas there sonne, the sixt king of Argos, and the sonne of (l) Triopas the seauenth King, (m) Iasus, and (n) Sthelenas or Sthelenus, or Sthenelus (for hee is diuersely written) the ninth: And (o) in these times also liued Mercury, Altas his grandchild, borne of Maia his daughter: the story is common. Hee was a perfect Artist in many good inuenti∣ons, and therefore was beleeued (at least men desired he should be beleeued) to bee a deity. (p) Hercules liued after this, yet was he about those times of the Argiues: some thinke hee liued before Mercury, but I thinke they are deceiued. But how-so-euer, the grauest histories that haue written of them (q) auouch them both to be men, and (r) that for the good that they did man-kinde in mat∣ter of ciuillity or other necessaries to humane estate, were rewarded with those diuine honors. (s) But Minerua was long before this, for shee (they say) ap∣preaed in Ogigius his time, (t) at the lake Triton, in a virgins shape, where∣vpon she was called Trytonia: a woman indeed of many good inuentions, and the likelyer to be held a goddesse, because her originall was vnknowne, for (u) that of Ioues brayne is absolutely poetique, and no way depending vpon history. There was in deed (x) a great deluge in Ogigius his time, not so great as that wherein all perished saue those in the Arke (for that, neither Greeke author (y) nor Latine do mention) but greater then that which befell in Ducalions daies. But of this Ogigius his time, the writers haue no certainty, for where Varro be∣•…•… his booke, I shewed before: and indeed he fetcheth the Romaines origi∣•…•… •…•…o further then the deluge that befell in Ogigius his time. But our (z) chro∣•…•…, * 1.22 Eusebius first, and then Hierome, following other more ancient authors herein, record Ogigius his Deluge to haue fallen in the time of Phoroneus the se∣•…•… King of Argos, three hundred yeares after the time before said. But how∣soeuer, this is once sure, that in (a) Cecrops his time (who was either the builder or •…•…er of Athens) Minerua was there adored with diuine honors.

L. VIVES.

SAphrus. (a)] Machanell (saith Eusebius) reigned iust as long as his father Manitus, * 1.23 fourty yeares; and Iphereus succeeded him and raigned twenty yeares and in the eigh∣•…•… yeare of his raigne was Moyses borne in Egypt. (b) Orthopolus.] Orthopolis saith Eu∣•…•…, * 1.24 and Pausanias, making him the sonne of Plemneus whome Ceres brought vp. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 o•…•… which you had before.

•…•…sus] Pyrasus saith Pausanias, he rayned fifty foureyeares. (d) Moyses was borne] The wri∣•…•… * 1.25 not about Moyses birth. Porphiry saith (from Sanchoniata) that he liued in Semiramis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 No, but in Inachus his time, saith Appion (out of Ptolomy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Priest) Amosis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 then King of Egypt. Pol•…•…mon (Hist. Gre.) maketh him of latter times: Making the peo∣•…•… led, to depart out of Egypt, and to settle in Syria, in the time of Apis, Phoroneus his sonne. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Assirius brings a many seuerall opinions of men concerning this poynt, some ma∣•…•… Moyses elder then the Troyan warre, and some equall with it. But the arguments which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 selfe brings proueth him to haue beene before it. His words you may read in Euseb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ang. lib. 10. Numenius the Philosopher calleth Moses Musaeus, and Artapanus saith 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Greekes called him so, and that Meris, the daughter of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 King of Egypt, ha∣•…•… child herselfe, adopted him for her son, and so he came to great honor in Egipt, because 〈◊〉〈◊〉 diuine knowledge & inuentions in matter of learning and g•…•…rnment. (e) Prometheus] * 1.26 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Euseb. from others, Affricanus I thinke, who maketh Prometheus to liue ninety foure

yeares after Ogigius. Porphiry putteth Atlas and him in Inachus his time. But Prometheus was sonne to Iaepellis, and Asia. Hesiod calls his mother Clymene. His falling out with Ioue (saith Higin. hist. Celest. and many other do touch at this) grew vpon this cause: being to smal in sacrifices to offer great offrings, & the poore being not able to offord them, Prometheus suttely agreed with Ioue that halfe of their sacrifice onely should bee burnt; the rest shold be reserued for the vse of men: Ioue consented. Then offers Prometheus two Bulls vnto Ioue and putteth all their bones, vnder one of the skins, and all their flesh vnder the other, and then bad Ioue to choose his part. Ioue, a good plaine dealing God, looking for no cousnage, tooke that was next to hand, & light on the bones: there at being angry, he tooke away the fire frō mankind, that they could sacrifice no more. But Prometheus vsing his ordinary trickes, stole a cane full of the fire •…•…elestiall, and gaue it vnto man, where-vpon hee was bound to Caucasus, and an Eagle set to feed continually vpon his liuer euer growing againe. Some say that Prometheus made those creatures who haue fetcht Ioue downe so often, women. Prometheus his com∣plaint (in Lucian) is thus answered by Vulcan and Mercury: Thou cousonedst Ioue in sharing, thou stolest the fire, thou madest men, and especially women. For so it is said, that he made men of clay, and then put life into them by the fire which hee had stolne from Ioue, where-vpon (sath Horace) commeth man-kinds diseases and feuers. Seruius saith that Minerua woun∣dted at this man, this worke of Prometheus, and promised to perfit it in all it lackt: and that Prometheus affirming that hee knew not what was best for it, she tooke him vp to heauen, and setting him by the sonns Chariot, gaue him a cane full of the fire, and sent him downe to man with it. Hesiod in one place toucheth at that story of Higinus, saying that Ioue tooke away the fire from man, and Prometheus got it againe: to reuenge which iniury Vulcan by Ioues com∣mand made Pandora (a woman endowed with all heauenly guifts and therefore called Pan∣dora) * 1.27 and sent her downe into the earth by Mercury, to be giuen as a guift vnto Epimetbeus, Prometheus his brother: and being receaued into his house, she opened a tunne of all the mis∣chiefes that were diffused throughout all mankinde, only hope remayning in the bottom: and Prometheus (as Aeschilus saith) was bound vpon Cancasus for thirty thousand yeares, neare to the Caspian streights, as Lucian saith in his Caucasus. Philostratus saith that that mount hath two toppes of a furlong distance one of the other, and that the inhabitants say that vnto these were Prometheus his hands bound. In vita Apollon. So saith Lucian. This Eag•…•…e, some say was begotten betweene Typhon and Echydna, (Higin.) some say betweene Terra and Tartarus: but the most say that Uulcan made her, and Hercules killed her with a shaft, so she was set vp in the skie betweene the tropike of Cancer and the Equinoctiall line. But after that Prometheus had prophecyed vnto Ioue being to lye with Thetis) that the sonne he be∣gat should bee greater then the father: He was loosed, prouided he must euer weare an iron ring vpon his finger, in memory of his bondage: and hence came the vse of rings they say: Lactantius saith he first made Idols of Clay: He stole fire (saith Pliny. lib. 7.) that is be taught the way how to strike it out of the flints, and how to keepe it in a cane. It is sure (saith Dio∣dorus. lib. 5.) that hee did finde out the fewell of fire, at first. The Pelasgiues (as Pausanias tes∣tifieth) ascribe the finding of fire vnto their Phoroneus, not vnto Prometheus. Theophrastus saith this is tropicall and ment of the inuentions of wisdome.

(f) He taught.] Old Iaphets sonne: the worlds full wisest man doth Hesiod call him: vnto Epimetheus his younger brother they say hee did willingly resigne the kingdome of Thessaly giuing him-selfe wholly vnto celestiall contemplation, and for that end ascending the high mount Caucasus to behold the circumuolution of the starres their postures. &c. And then des∣cending downe came & taught the Caldees Astronomy and pollicy, to the which I thinke the fable of the Eagle feeding vpon his liuer hath reference, and to his doubtfull cares arising still one from another. The interpreter of Apollonius Rhodius, saith there is a riuer called Aqui∣la, that falling from Caucasus runnes through the heart of the country Promethea, lying close to that mount. Herodotus writeth that Prometheus the King of Scythia knowing not which way to bring the riuer Aquila to runne by his kingdome, was much troubled vntill Hercules came and did it for him. Thus of the riuer these two agree. Diodorus saith that Prometheus was the King of Egypt, and when Nilus had ouer flowed the country and drowned many of the inhabitants, he was about to kill him-selfe, but Hercules by his wisdome found a meane to reduce the riuer: to his proper chanell: and herevpon Nilus for his swiftnesse of course was called Aquila. (g) Yet are.] Yes, Atlas was wise, and so was Epimetheus, but to late, for Pro∣metheus * 1.28 is one of a forewit, & Epimetheus an after witted man, for he being warned by his bro∣ther Prometheus to take no gift of Ioue, neglected this warning, and tooke Pandora, and after∣wards

(as Hesiod saith) he knew he had receiued his hurt. And therefore Augustines reason is •…•…ong, and acute: How was he such a great doctor, when wee can finde no wise men that hee left behind him? who can iudge of his wisdome, seeing there was no wise men of his time? for •…•…ome onely iudgeth of wisdome. (h) His brother Atlas] There were three of this name, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Seruius, in Aeneid l. 8. A Moore; the chiefe. An Italian, father to Electrae, and an Arcadian, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Maia the mother of Mercury. These three, the writers doe confound as their vse is. For Diodorus lib 4. maketh Atlas the Moore, sonne to Caelus, and brother to Saturne, father to the Hesperides, and grand-father to Mercury, a great astronomer, & one who by often ascend∣ing the mountaine of his name, frō whence he might better behold the course of the heauens, giue occasion of the fable of his sustayning heauen vpon his shoulders. Pliny lib. 7. saith that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the son of Lybia (this Moore assuredly) was the inuentor of Astrology: & lib. 2. inuented the •…•…here. Alex. Polyhistor thinketh that he was Henoch, the inuentor of that star-skil that A∣•…•…s taught the Phaenicians and Egiptians afterwards, when hee trauelled these countries. This knowledge in Astronomy might well giue life to that fable of Heauen-bearing. Some •…•…e it arose from the inaccessible hight of mount Atlas, that seemeth to the eye to vnder∣•…•… the skies (saith Herodotus) and reacheth aboue the cloudes, nor can the top be easily dis∣•…•…d, the cloudes beeing continually about it: this was a great furtherance to the fiction. The Italian Atlas, was that ancient king of Fesulae, as it is reported. (i) Cecrops his] Pausanias 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that Actaeus was the first King of Attica, and Cecrops, an Egiptian (his step-son) inheri∣•…•… * 1.29 kingdome after him: and hee (they say) was a man from his vpper parts, and a beast in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…her: because hee by good lawes reduced the people from barbrisme vnto humanity: or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…her parts were feminine say some, because hee instituted marriage, in that country, and was as it were the first author in those parts of father and mother: for before, they begot chil∣dren at randon, and no man knew his owne father. Affricanus saith that Ogyges was the first 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Athens, & that from the deluge in his daies, the land was vntilled and •…•…ay desert 200. y•…•…ter, vntill Cecrops his time: But for Actaeus and others named as Kings thereof before 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…hey are but bare names: Annal. lib. 4. (k) Phorbas] Brother to Perasus, saith Pausanias, * 1.30 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…rgus, and father to Triopas. The Rhodians (saith Diodorus,) beeing sore vexed by ser∣•…•… •…•…nt to the Oracle, and by the appointment thereof, called Phorbas into their Island, gi∣•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 part thereof, to him & his heires, and so they were freed from that plague, for which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…eed that he should after his death be honored as a God: but this (as seemes by Dio∣•…•… •…•…s not Phorbas the Argiue, nor these of Perasus, or Argus, but a Thessalian, the sonne of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. (l) Triopas] Sonne to Phorbas. Paus. Diodorus mentions one Triopas, the sonne of vn∣•…•… * 1.31 parents: some say of Neptune and Canace, some of Apollo. The people hated him (saith 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…pouerishing the Temples, and for killing his brother. Higinius saith that some tooke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bee that celestiall constellation in heauen called Ophinchus, who is wound about with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for Triopas hauing taken off the roofe of Ceres temple to couer his own palace withal, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…enged her selfe vpon him with a bitter hunger: and lastly in his end, a dragon appeared 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & afflicted him sore: at last he died, and being placed in heauen he was figured as if a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…guirt him about. (m) Iasus] Father to Io, of whom Argos was called Iasium, and the Ar∣•…•… •…•…ians (n) Sthenelas] After Iasus (saith Paus.) Crotopus, Agenors son reigned, & hee be∣•…•… •…•…las. (o) Mercury] Tully (as I said before) reckneth 4. Mercuries. This is the third: son 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Maia, taught by his grand-father, & inuenting many excellent things of himselfe: * 1.32 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Magician, as Prudentius writes, & therefore feigned to be the carier and recarier of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and from hell. (p) Hercules] There were 6. of this name, as Tully saith. The 1. and most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 son to the eldest Ioue and Liscitus, & he contended with Apollo for the Tripos. 2. an E∣•…•… * 1.33 son to Nilus, reputed the author of the Phrygian letters. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. one de•…•…fied amongst the I∣•…•… vnto whom they offer sacrifices infernal. 4. Son vnto Astery Latona's sister, honored by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ians, and Carthage they say was his daughter 5. An Indian called Belus. 6. The third Iu∣•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by Alcmena. Siculus hath but three of his name. 1. an Egiptian, the worthiest, made 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the army by Osyris, for strength and valour, hee trauelled most part of the world, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ed a piller in Libya: he liued before Hercules Alcmenas son, aboue 1000 yeares: that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…mulated him, and therefore he was called Alcaeus, An helper. The third, was Hercules 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a famous soldior, and the ordainer of the Olympian games. Paus. calleth him Hercules 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Seruius reckneth foure Hercules, the Tyrinthian, the Argiue, the Theban, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉. In Aen. 8. But indeed the number is vncertaine. Uarro reckneth 44. The Lybians by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is the most ancient, and that other worthies did all take their names from him.

But the Author of Kenophons Aequiuoca, saith that the most ancient Kings of Noble families we•…•… still called Saturnes: their eldest sonnes, Iupiters, and their hardiest grand-children, Her∣•…•…. Augustine heere meanes of that Hercules that was sonne to Ioue and Alcmena, who •…•…ed with the Argonautes, and was one generation before the Troian warre: and to him doe the ambitious Greekes ascribe all the glory of the rest. So that he brought a greater fame vnto po•…•…erity then either Ioue or any other god: as Seneca the Tragaedian writeth.

Fortius ipse genitore tuo; fulmina mittes. With more strength, then thy fire, thou shalt flash thunders fire.

He liued after Mercury. For Mercury (as the report goeth) waited vpon Ioue when he was begotten. But the sonne of Liscitus was long before Mercury the Arcadian, and liued in the time of Mercury the Egiptian, beeing an Egiptian himselfe. (q) Both men] Homer maketh U∣lisses meete Hercules amongst other dead men. Odyss. 9. and yet hee saith that his Idol onely * 1.34 was in hell, for himselfe feasted with the gods: but we know what he meanes by that Idol. (r) Po•…•… their good] Mercury found out many good artes, and adorned the speach with eloquence. Hercules clensed the world of tyrants and monsters: and was therefore called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. (s) Minerua] Tully De nat. deor. lib. 5. maketh fiue Mineruas. 1. mother vnto Apollo, begotten by Uulcan 2. daughter of Nilus, and a goddesse of the Saitae in Egipt, thrid daughter to Iupi∣ter * 1.35 Caelius, fourth begotten by Ioue on Coriphe, Oceanus his daughter, whom the Arcadians cal∣led Coria, and affirme, that shee inuented Chariots. 5. the daughter of Pallas who killed her fa∣ther being about to rauish her: and shee is pictured with wings. This Pallas they say was a cruell fellow and she for killing of him was surnamed Pallas. But the Arcadians tell a tale how Minerua being yet a little one was sent by Ioue to Pallas, Lycaons sonne, to be brought vp in his house, where she liued with his daughter whom she afterwards tooke vppe to Heauen and called her Uictoria, and her selfe Pallas in memory of her foster-father. Now their are other deriuations of Pallas, as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of shaking a speare, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. of moouing her selfe in Ioues head: or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. of bringing Dioynsius his heart panting vnto Ioue, namely whē the Tytans had torne him in peeces. (t) Triton] Between the two Syrtes in Affri∣ca there is a riuer, and a fen also, both being called Triton, & thence the inhabitants as Mela saith) suppose the sur-name of Minerua to be deriued, who they say was borne there, & y^• day * 1.36 that they thinke was her birth day they sollemnize with games & sports amongst the Virgins. Herodotus saith there is an Ile in that fenne or lake, where vnto Iason sailed with his Argonau∣tes. The writers greeke and latine, consent in this, that Minerua was called Tritonia from this lake, Silius implieth that there she first found out oyle. Solinus saith she b•…•…ld her selfe therein: it may bee then, when seeing her cheekes bigge with blowing her pipe, shee cast it a∣way. This the Poets say she did by Meander, a riuer of Ionia. But which of the Mineruas was this? I thinke the fift: for hard by, there is a lake they call Pallas, and Calimachus who was borne not farre thence, viz. in Cyrene, calleth the lake Triton it selfe Pallantia, and so doth Festus. But the Lybians call it Neptunes, and Tritonis lake: it may bee Neptune is Pal∣las. Some now (and this I must not ommit) say that Minerua was borne in Boeotia, in Triton there. For there are diuers Tritons, one in Boeotia, one in Thessaly, and one in Lybia, and there was Minerua borne. Interpr. Appollon. Rhod. (u) That of Ioues] Some thinke Minerua was called Tritonia because in the Boeotian tongue 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is an head. But this was onely a ficti∣on, because she is called the goddesse of wisdome, and the highest part of the ayre. (x) A great deluge] Eusebius, (whence Aug. hath most of this) referreth all these things vnto the reigne of Ph•…•…oneus the Argiue. Ogygius reigned (saith hee) in Attica Eleusina, of old, called Acta, and o∣uer * 1.37 many other Citties, the time when the Virgin whom the Greekes call Minerua, appeared at the lake Tritonis.

In this Kings time there was a great invndation, betweene which and that of Deucalions time are reckned one hundered and seauenty yeares, within a few. But Solinus saith not so. There was (•…•…aith hee) sixe hundered yeares betweene Ogyges and Deucalion, and Ogyges reig∣ned in Acta, and Boeotia, which was called as Strabo saith, Ogygia, before Cecrops •…•…me, who (as some say) built the Boeotian Thebes, and therefore the Theban wittes were called Ogygi∣•…•…, and hee was generally held to haue beene borne in Eleusis in Attica: for other originall of his is vnknowne; and from his time vnto the first Olympiade, Hellanicus, Philochorus, Ca•…•…,

〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…lus, (that wrote the acts of the Sirians) doe reckon aboue a thousand yeares: and soe do•…•… Diodorus and almost all the Greekes: vnto whome Orosius agreeth, making Ogygis, his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to befall a thousand foure hundred yeares before Rome was built. Porphiry in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 book against Christianity, sayth that Ogyges liued in Inachus his time, and Affricanus •…•…ving him, maketh Moses and him both of one time, whereas Moses was long after him. (y) Nor l•…•…tin] Not so in the opinion of Iosephus nor Eusebius. Iosephus sayth, that Berosus the •…•…ldaean made mention of this generall deluge, as also Mnaseas of Damascus, and Hie∣•…•… of Egipt, quoting all their sayings. And Alexander Polyhistor, Melon, Eupolemus, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉: doe mention it also, as Eusebius saith. Plinie also and Mela affirme, that Ioppe in Egipt was built before the Inundation of the earth, which cannot be ment of the deluge of O∣•…•… or Deucalion for those did neuer come so farre as Egipt. Nor is it any wonder if that Ci∣ty •…•…e built then: for so were a many more besides: yea that deluge which the poets make 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to threaten, is no other but this. But they write hereof so obscurely, as they scarcely 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what they wrote them-selues. Indeed that which Berosus, Mnaseas, and Eupolemus do 〈◊〉〈◊〉, belongs vnto the Barbarian histories, and neither to the Greeke nor latine, whereof 〈◊〉〈◊〉 speaketh. (z) Our chroniclers] Christian historigraphers: as Eusebius Bishop of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Palestina (who by reason of his familiarity with the martyr Pamphilus, was called * 1.38 •…•…ilus also,) who as Hierome sayth wrote an infinite number of volumes, and amongst the •…•…st, one generall history out of all the chroniclers, as an abstract or epitome of them all, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I thinke be this which we haue of his yet extant, although the proper names, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the whole worke bee much depraued by the ignorance of the transcribers, from •…•…se heads the vnderstanding of those computations was farre to seeke: nor can those er∣•…•… bee reformed, but by the most perfect antiquaries, and therefore the simple are herein ea∣•…•… •…•…uced. But how necessary this booke is for a student, Hierome himselfe shewed by •…•…ing it out of the Greeke, and putting that holy admiration of Irenaeus vnto the tran∣•…•…, in the front of it. It was continued by Eusebius vntill the second yeare of Constantine 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Hierome made an appendix of the rest of the time vnto Gratian, (a) Attica] It * 1.39 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…rey in Greece betweene Megara and Boeotia, lying vpon the sea with the Hauen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and the Cape Sunius: a fertile soyle both of good fruites, good lawes, and good 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…aith Tully. The waues beating vpon the shores hereof (saith Capella) doe produce a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…onious musick: metaphorically spoaken (I thinke) of their delightfull studies. The •…•…ey-men call them selues 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in-bred, nor deriuing from any other nation. Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ngs Pausanias saith thus: Actaeus (it is said) reigned first in Attica, then Cecrops his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…n law: who begot Erisa, Aglaurus, and Pandrosus, daughters, and Erisichthon a sonne, •…•…ed before his father. Cecrops (saith Strabo) brought the dispersed people into twelue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cecropia, Tetrapolis, Epacria, Decelea, Eleusis, Aphydna, (or Aphydnae) Dorichus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Cytheros, Sphetus, Cyphesia and Phalerus: and afterwards hee brought them all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into that one now called Thebes.

The time when Athens was built, and the reason that Varro giueth for the name. CHAP. 9.

OF the name of Athens (a) (comming of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which is Minerua) Varro giueth this reason. An Oliue tree grew sodenly vp in one place, & a fountaine burst 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…enly out in another. These prodigies draue the King to Delphos, to know 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…acles minde, which answered him, that the Oliue tree signified Minerua, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ntaine Neptune, and that the citty might after which of these they pleased 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their citty. Here-vpon Cecrops gathered all the people of both sexes to∣•…•… (for (c) then it was a custome in that place to call the women vnto 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ations also) to giue their voyces in this election, the men beeing for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the women for Minerua: and the women beeing more, wone the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…r Minerua. Here at Neptune beeing angrie, ouer-flowed all the Athe∣•…•… lands, (for the Deuills may drawe the waters which way they list)

and to appease him, the Athenian women had a triple penalty set on their heads. First they must neuer hereafter haue voice in councel. Second neuer hereafter be called (e) Athenians: third nor euer leaue their name vnto their children. Thus this ancient and goodly citty, the onely mother of artes and learned inventi∣ons, the glory and lustre of Greece, by a scoffe of the deuills, in a contention of their gods a male and female, and (f) by a feminine victory obteined by women, was enstiled Athens, after the females name that was victor, Minerua: and yet being plagued by him that was conquered, was compelled to punnish the means of the victors victorie, and shewed that it feared Neptunes waters, worse then Mineruas armes. For Minerua her selfe was punished in those her women cham∣pions: nor did she assist those that aduanced her, so much as to the bare reserua∣tion of her name vnto themselues, besides the losse of their voices in elections, and the leauing of their names vnto their sonnes: Thus they lost the name of this goddesse, whom they had made victorious ouer a male god: whereof you see what I might say, but that mine intent carieth my penne on vnto another purpose.

L. VIVES.

AThens (a) comming] Whence this name descended it is doubtfull, the common opinion fetches it from Minerua, called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Greekes haue this, of the name both of the * 1.40 country and Citty. Cranaus (saith Pausanias) a worthy Athenian, succeeded Cecrops: and he amongst his other children, had a daughter called Atthis, of whom the country was called At∣tica, being called Actaea before. Some (saith Strabo) call it Attica of Actaeon: Some call it At∣this, and Attica of Atthis Cranaus his daughter of whom the inhabitants were called Cranai. Some call it Mopsopia, of Mopsopus, Ionia of Ion sonne to Xuthus, Posidonia, of Posidon, and Athena of Athena, or Minerua, of Minerua, if you like it in latine, Iustine (out of Trogus) saithit was not called Athens vntill the fourth King of Attica, Cranaus his successor, whom hee cal∣leth Amphionides, but there is a falt, I thinke, the greeke is Amphycthyon: and indeed Athens is not named in the number of Citties that Cecrops founded. That which was called Cecropia and was after-wards called Athens and built by Theseus, was but the tower of the citty. For this the Greekes say ordinaryly, the tower of Athens was called Cecropia at first: Interp. A∣pollon. But note this there were three townes called Athens (Uarro de analog.) the Athenians inhabited one, the Athenaeans another, and the Atheneopolitanes a third. The first was A∣thens in Attica. The second Athens in the Island Eubaea, (otherwise called Chadae, built by King Cecrops sonne to Erichthaeus, and the cittizens hereof were called Athenaeans, but that was onely by the Latines, for the Greekes call the Attick Athenians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) the third was a people of Gallia Narbonensis inhabiting Atheneopolis in the countrie of Massilia. There is another Athens in the Lacedemonian territory. (b) Of both sexes] Ouid saith that this con∣tention of Neptune and Minerua was before twelue gods, and Ioue him selfe sat arbiter. Nep∣tune smote the earth with his mase and brought forth an horse: and Minerua shee brought forth an oliue tree, this was the signe of peace, and that of warre. So all the gods liked the signe of peace best, and gaue Minerua the preheminence. Metamorph. 6. Some refer this to the contention betweene sea and land, whether the Athenians could fetch in more commodity or glory, by warre or peace, from sea or land. Neptunes horse was called by some Syro•…•…, by some Ar•…•…, and by some Scythius, Seru. in 1. Georgic. Uirg. Ualerius Probus reckons more of his horses then one: for he gaue Adrastus, Arion, and Panthus and Cyllarus vnto Iuno, and shee bestowed them on Castor and Pollux. But which of the fiue Mineruas was this. The second, Nilus his daughter, the Aegiptian, Saietes goddesse, as Plato held In Ti•…•… Sais is a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cit∣ty in Egipt, in the pronince of Delta, where Amasis was borne, built by the same M•…•…, who is called Neuth in Egypt, and Athene in Attica. The Athenians haue a moneth, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at the first new Moone in December, which they call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: in memory of th•…•…

contention of Neptune and Pallas. (c) Then it was] Both there and else-where: and Plato re∣quited it in his Repub. (d) Athenians] Wherevpon they were neuer called but Atticae as Ne∣•…•…des saith: the men indeed were called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but not the women, the reason was (saith he) because their wiues in their salutations should not shame the Virgins, for the woman taketh her husbands name and they being called Athenians if the Virgins should bee called Atheni∣•…•…, they should be held to be married. But Pherecrates, Philemon, Diphilus, Pindarus, and di∣•…•… other old poets call the women of Athens 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 which word Phrynichus the Bithini∣•…•… sophister holdeth to bee no good Athenian Greeke, and therefore wondereth that Pherec∣•…•…s a man wholy Atticizing, would vse it in that sence. (f) By a feminine] A diuersity of reading, but of no moment.

Varros relation of the originall of the word Areopage: and of Deucalions deluge. CHAP. 10.

BVt Varro will beleeue no fables that make against their gods, least hee should disparage their maiesty: and therefore he will not deriue that (a) Areopagon, (the place (b) where Saint Paul disputed with the Athenians, and whence the Iudges of the citty had their names) from that, that (c) Mars (in greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) bee∣ing accused of homicide, was tried by twelue gods in that court, and quit by sixe voices: so absolued (for the number beeing equall on both sides the absolution is to ouer-poyse the condemnation). But this though it be the common opinion he reiects, & endeauoreth to lay down another cause of this name, that the Athe∣nians should not offer to deriue Areopagus from (d) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and Pagus: for this were to i•…•…e the gods by imputing broiles and contentions vnto them, and therefore he affirmeth this, and the goddesses contention about the golden apple, both a∣•…•…se: though the stages present them to the gods as true and the gods take 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in them, bee they true or false. This Varro will not beleeue, for feare of •…•…ing the gods in it: and yet hee tells a tale concerning the name of A∣•…•…; of the contention betweene Neptune and Minerua, (as friuolous as this) and maketh that the likeliest originall of the citties name: as if they two con∣tending by prodigies, Apollo durst not bee iudge betweene them, but as Paris was called to decide the strife betweene the three goddesses, so he was made an vm∣pier in this wrangling of these two, where Minerua conquered by her fautors, and was conquered in her fautours, and getting the name of Athens to her selfe, could not leaue the name of Athenians vnto them. In these times, as Varro saith, (e) Cranaus, Cecrops his successor reigned at Athens, or Cecrops himselfe as our Eu∣s•…•…s, and Hierome doe affirme: and then befell that great inundation called the •…•…d of Deucalion: because it was most extreame in his Kingdome. But (f) it •…•…ot nere Egipt nor the confines thereof.

L. VIVES.

A•…•…gon] In some, Areon Pagon: in others Arion Pagon: in greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Stephanus •…•…ibus saith it was a promontory by Athens where all matters of life & death were * 1.41 〈◊〉〈◊〉 there were two counsels at Athens (as Libanius the Sophister writeth) one continu∣•…•… •…•…ing of capitall matters, alwaies in the Areopage: the other changing euery yeare and •…•…ng to the state: called the counsell of the 500. of the first, our Budaeus hath writ large∣•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 both languages. Annot. in Pandect. (b) Where Saint Paul] Act. 17. (c) Mars called] The common opinion is so: and Iuuenall therevpon calleth the Areopage Mars his Court.

Pausanias saith it had that name because Mars was first iudged there for killing Alirrho∣thion, Neptunes sonne, because hee had rauished Alcippa, Mars his daughter by Aglaura the daughter of Cecrops. And afterwards Orestes was iudged there for killing of his mother, and being quit, he built a Temple vnto Minerua Ar•…•…a, or Martiall. (d) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and Pagus] I doe not thinke Areopagus is deriued hence, as if it were some village without the towne, or streete in * 1.42 the Citty: but Pagus is some-times taken for a high place or stone, or promontory as Ste∣phanus calleth it. For Suidas saith it was called Ariopagus, because the Court was in a place aloft, vpon an high rock: and Arius, because of the flaughter which it decided, being all vnder Mars. Thus Suidas, who toucheth also at the iudgement of Mars for killing of Alirrhothion: out of Hellanicus lib. 1. As we did out of Pausanias: and this we may not ommit: there were siluer stones in that Court, wherein the plaintifs and the defendants both stood, the plaintifs was called the stone of Impudence, and the defendants, of Iniury. And hard by was a Tem∣ple of the furies. (e) Cranaus] Or Amphyction, as I sayd: but Eusebius saith Cecrops himselfe. * 1.43 But this computation I like not, nor that which hee referreth to the same. viz. That Cecrops who sailed into Euboea (whom the Greekes call the sonne of Erichtheus) ruled Athens long after the first Cecrops, and of him were the Athenians called Cranai, as Aristophanes called them. Strabo writeth that they were called Cranai also: but to the deluge, and Deucalion. Hee was the sonne of Prometheus and Oceana, as Dionysius saith, and hee married Pirrha the * 1.44 daughter of his vncle Epimetheus and Pandora, and chasing the Pelasgiues out of Thessaly, got that Kingdome: leading the borderers of Parnassus, the Leleges, and the Curetes along in his warres with him. And in his daies (as Aristotle saith) sell an huge deale of raine in Thes∣saly, which drowned it and almost all Greece. Deucalion and Pyrrha sauing themselues vpon Parnassus went to the Oracle of Themis, and learning there what to doe, restored man-kinde (as they fable) by casting stones ouer their shoulders back-ward: the stones that the man threw prouing men, and Pyrrhas throwes bringing forth women. Indeed they brought the stony and brutish people from the mountaines into the plaines, after the deluge and that gaue life to the fable.

In Deucalions time (saith Lucian in his Misanthropus) was such a ship-wrack in one instant, that all the vessells were sunke excepting one poore skiffe or cock-boate that was driuen to Lycorea. Lycorea is a village by Delphos named after King Licoreus. Now Parnassus (as * 1.45 Stephanus writeth) was first called Larnassus, of Deucalious 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or couered boate, which he made him by the counsell of his father Prometheus, and which was driuen vnto this moun∣taine. Strabo saith that Deucalion dwelt in Cynos, a Citty in Locris neare vnto Sunnius Opun∣tius, * 1.46 where Pirrhas sepulchre is yet to bee seene, Deucalion being buried at Athens. Pausanias saith there was a Temple at Athens of Deucalions building and that hee had dwelt there. Yet Dion saith that the tombe is in the Temple of Iupiter Olympius, which he founded. (f) It came not] So saith Plato In Timaeo. and Diodor. Sicul. lib. 1.

About whose times Moyses brought Israel out of Egipt. Of Iosuah: in whose times he died. CHAP. 11.

IN the later end of Cecrops raigne at Athens, came Moses with Israell out of E∣gypt: Ascarades, (a) Maeathus and Triopas beings Kings of Asiria, Sicyon and Ar∣gos. To Syna did Moses lead them, and there receiued the law from aboue called the old Testament, containing all terrestriall promises: the new one, containing the spiritual, being to come with Christ our sauiour: for this order was fittest (as it is in euery man, as S. Paull sayth) that the naturall should be first, and the spi∣rituall afterwards, because (as he said truely) the first man is of earth, earthly, and the second man is of heauen, heauenly. Forty yeares did Moses rule this people in * 1.47 the desert, dying a hundred and twenty yeares old: hauing prophecied Christ by innumerable figures in the carnal obseruations about the Tabernacle, the Priest∣hood, the sacrifices, and other misticall commands. Vnto Moses was Iosuah the successour, and he led the people into the land of promise, and by Gods conduct

expelld all the Pagans that swarmed in it, and hauing ruled seauen and twenty yeares, he dyed in the time that Amintas sat as eyghteenth King of Assiria; Corax the sixteenth of Sicyonia (b) Danaus the tenth of Argos, and Erichthonius the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Athens.

L. VIVES.

M•…•…rathus] Peratus, saith Pausanias. But Eusebius calls him Marathus, hee reigned twen∣ty yeares. * 1.48 There was one Marathus, Apollo's sonne, who built a citty in Phocis not farre fr•…•… •…•…icizza. There was another that serued vnder Castor and Pollux, and of him did Ma∣•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Achaia take the name. It may be this was Marathus Apollos son, for Suidas affirm∣eth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the country in Attica, so called had the name from that Marathus. (b) Danaus] An Eg•…•…, Belus his sonne, he brought the first ship out of Egipt into Greece. Pliny, for before, * 1.49 they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their shipping all in the red sea, among the Iles of King Erithras. And this Danaus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 first that digged welles in Argos. Dipsius that is the drought. The Egiptians bani∣•…•…, and elected Egiptus for King, of whom the country (before called Ae•…•…a) was now 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Egipt. Euseb. He came to Argos in the time of Gelanor the sonne of Sthenelas, whom he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his estate together with all Agenors progeny. Their contention was ended thus. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 beeing come out of Egipt, fell to contend with Gelanor about the Kingdome, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 beeing vmpier, much was said on both sides, Danaus seemed to speake as good reason •…•…s the •…•…her, so it could not bee decided vntill the next day: the next morning, a wolfe com∣•…•… •…•…ng into the pasture, and beginnes a fight with the chiefe bull of the Kings heard. T•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the people liken Danaus to the wolfe, and Gelanor to the bull: for as the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stranger to man, so was Danaus vnto them. But by and by, the wolfe kills the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vpon this iudgement was giuen on Danaus his side, wherefore Danaus thinking 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had sent this wolfe, hee dedicated a temple vnto Apollo Lycius, that is, Woluish. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dwelt in the Argiue tower, and all the Pelasgiues were called Danai, after him. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the fifty daughters whom poets haue so eternized. Diodorus saith he built the Argiue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 oldest citty (one of them) in all Greece. Others say he built but the tower. He was a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 King then Greece had euer had before him.

The false gods, adored by those Greeke Princes, which liued be∣tweene Israells freedome, and Iosuahs death. CHAP. 12.

BEtwixt the departure of Israell out of Egipt, and the death of Iosuah, who led them into the land of promise, the Greeke Princes ordained many sorts of sacrifices to their false gods, as solemne memorials of the deluge, and the free∣dome of mankinde from it, and the miserable time that they had in it, and vpon it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being driuen vp to the hill, and soone after comming downe againe into the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for this they say the (a) Lupercalls running vppe and downe (b) the holy 〈◊〉〈◊〉, doth descipher, namely how the men ranne vp to the mountaines in that •…•…ndation, and when it ceased, came all downe againe into the plaines. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this time they say that (c) Dionysius (otherwise called (d) father Liber, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 god after his decease) did (e) first shew the planting of the vine in Attica: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were there musicall (f) plaies dedicated to Apollo of Delphos, to appease 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they thought had afflicted al Greece with barrennesse, because they de∣•…•… not his temple which Danaus in his inuasion, burned: & the oracle it selfe

charged them to ordaine those plaies. Erichthonius was the first that presented them in Attica, both vnto him and Minerua, where hee that conquered, had a re∣ward of oyle, (g) which Minerua they say inuented, as Liber had found out the wine: and in these times did (h) Xanthus King of Crete force (i) away Europa, and begot (k) Rhadamanthus (l) Sarpedon, (m) and Minos, who are reported to bee the sonnes of Ioue and Europa. But the pagans yeeld to the truth of history in this matter of the King of Crete: and this that hangs at euery poets penne, and at e∣uery plaiers lyps, they doe accompt as a fable, to proue their deities wholy de∣lighted in beastly vntruthes: and now (n) was Hercules famous at Tyre: not hee that wee spake of before: (for the more secret histories say there were many Her∣cules, & many father Libers) And this Hercules they make famous for twelue sun∣dry rare exploits (not counting the death of the African (o) Antaeus amongst thē, for that belongs to the other Hercules) and this same Hercules doe they make to burne himselfe vpon mount (p) Oeta, his vertue whereby he had subdued so ma∣ny monsters, failing him now in the patient toleration of his (q) owne paines: and at this time (r) Busyris (the sonne of Neptune and Libia daughter to Epaphus) and King or rather Tyrant of Egipt, vsed to murder strangers & offer thē to his gods: O but let vs not thinke Neptune a whore-maister or father to such a damned sonne, let the poets haue this scope to fill the stage and please the gods withall! It is said that Vulcan and Minerua were parents to this (s) Ertchthonius, in the end of whose reigne Iosuah died. (t) But because they hold Minerua a Virgin, therefore (say they) in their striuing together, Vulcan proiected his sperme vpon the earth, and thence came this king as his name sheweth: for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is strife, & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is earth: which ioyned doe make Erichthonius. But indeed the best learned of them reiect this beastlinesse from their gods, and say that the fable arose heere∣vpon, (u) that in the Temple of Vulcan and Minerua, which were both one at At∣thens, there was a (x) little child found with a dragon wound about him, which was a signe that hee should prooue a famous man, and because of this Temples knowing no other parents that hee had, they called him the sonne of Vulcan and Minerua: But howsoeuer, that fable doth manifest his name better then this his∣tory. But what is that to vs when as this is written in true bookes, to instruct religious men, and that is presented on publike stages to delight the vncleane de∣uills, whom notwithstanding their truest writers honour as gods, with those reli∣gious men? and let them deny this of their gods yet can they not acquit them of all crime, in affecting the presenting of those filthinesses, and in taking plea∣sure to behold those things bestially acted, which wisdome seemeth to say might better be denied: for suppose the fables belie them, yet if they do delight to here those lies of them-selues, this maketh their guilt most true.

L. VIVES.

THe (a) Lupercalls] The Lupercall was a place on mount Palatine in Rome, sacred vnto Pan lycius, or, the Woluish: whom they say the Arcadians that came with Euander into Ita∣ly, * 1.50 dedicated, by the aduice of Carmentis, the prophetesse: in the same holy forme that they worshipped him in their country, and Iupiter Lycius vpon mount Lyceum, In the same place where Romulus and Remus suckt, the she Wolfe, and there was a statue representing the same. Therefore was the place called Lupercall, saith Seruius, but the statue of Pan Lyceus had Euan∣der consecrated long before Romulus was borne. Ouid Fast.

Quid vetat Arcadico dictos a monte luperco•…•…? Faunus in Arcadia templa Lycaeus habet.

Luperci may th' A cadian hills name beare, Since wolfe-like Faunus hath his temple there

〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…gil in his Aeneads. lib. 8.

—Gelida monstrat sub rupe lupercal, Parrhasia dictum panos de monte lycaei.

Lupercall vnderneath the rock so chill, So call'd of wolfe-like Pans Parrhasian hill.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 himselfe was one of the Lupercalls, and was celebrating of that feast when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shepheards tooke him. Now they vsed to sacrifice vnto Pan all naked saue their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which were couered (as Dionys. saith) with the skins of the sacrifices, and so they ranne all about the streete. They were called Lupercalls (saith Uarro de ling. Lat. 5.) because they sa∣crificed in the Lupercall: the orderer of the sacrifice when hee proclaimed the monthly feasts, to be kept vpon the nones of February, calleth this feast day, a day februate, that is a day of purgation, &c. Festus seemeth to ascribe the Lupercall feasts to the honour of Iuno, for on 〈◊〉〈◊〉 day hee saith the women were purged with Iunos mantle, that is, with a goates ski•…•…e, for the women, beleeued that it would make them fruitfull, to bee beaten with a kinne of one of the sacrifices at the Lupercall feasts. And therefore as the Lupercalls ran•…•…e by, they would hold out their hands for them to strike. They offered a dogge also at this feast, as Plutarch saith: whether that were a kinde of purgation, or that it was in token of the d•…•…gges em•…•…ty with the wolues, beeing sac•…•…ed vnto Pan Lyceus. (b) The holy streete] Uia sacra. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 reached not (as the vulgar thinke) onely from the pallace to the house of the Maister of the Ceremonies but from that house to the chappell of goddesse Strenua, and from the pallace, to the Capitol. * 1.51 V•…•… de ling. lat. saith this: At Strenuas chappel, hard by the Carina beg•…•…eth, holy streete, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 reacheth to the Capitol for that way doe sacrifices goe to the Capitoll euery month: and that way 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all Augurs to take their auguries. But the vulgar know onely that part of it, which reacheth from the court to the fore-most descent: It was called holy-steete, for there did Romu∣•…•… and Tatius the Sabine King make their vnion. H•…•… Ouid •…•…th they vsed to sell apples. It was a steep vneuen way, which is the reason of Augustines mention of it here. (c) Dionysyus] T•…•…▪ de •…•…at. deor. 3. Wee haue many Dionysii: one sonne to Io•…•…e and Proserpina, another Nilus * 1.52 his sonne, the murderer of Nysa: a third Caprius his sonne, and King of Asia, whence the Scy∣thians had there discipline: a fourth sonne to Ioue and Luna to whom Orpheus his consecrati∣ons are dedicate, a fift, sonne to Nisus and Thyone, who i•…•…stituted the Trieterides, (or three yeares sacrifices) vnto Bacchus. Of the Theban Dionysius the Indian and the Assirian, read Phi∣lostratus. Uita Apollonii. lib. 2. Some held but one Dionysius the finder out of wine, & the con∣querour of many nations: and some againe held that there were three, beeing in three seuerall times. 1. an Indian, who found out wine. 2. sonne of Ioue & Ceres, the inuenter of the plough. 3. sonne to Ioue and Semele, an effeminate fellow, leading whores about with him in his army. (d) Father Liber] Because (saith Macrobius, from Naeuius) he is the sunne, and goeth freely (Li∣bere) throughout the skies. Plutarch (in Quaest.) giues other reasons because hee freeth the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of drinkers: or, because hee fought for the freedome of Baeotia: or because hee freeth one from cares, and secureth them in hardest actes. Seneca saith his name; Liber, commeth not a Libera lingua, from a free tongue, but, quia liber at seruitio curarum animum, because hee freeth the soule from the bondage of care, and giueth it vigor in enterprises: for it thrusts out care, * 1.53 and turneth the minde vp from the bottome, and therefore it is good to drinke now and then. De •…•…q. anim. (e) First shew] Therefore was he called Dionysius, quasi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, giuing wine. Pla∣•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cratyl. Now Valerius Probus relate•…•… this story thus. 1. Georg. Staphylus a shepheard of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and keeper of King Oeneus goates, obserued one of them that stra•…•…ed alwaies from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and was more lusty, and came later to the fold then any other, herevpon he watched him, and finding him in a secret place, eating of a fruite that was vnknowne vnto him, hee plucked 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of it, and brought it vnto King Oeneus, who delighting in the iuice wrung from it, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as it grew ripe, set it before father Liber, who was then his guest. Liber teaching him the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 how to husband it, for a perpetuall▪ memory of the inuentors, named the iuice 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of

Oeneus, and the grape 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of Staphylus. Eusebius meaneth one Dionysius the sonne of Deuca∣lion, more ancient then that sonne of Semele, and he (saith Eusebius) came into Attica, and there found out the vine: that hee lodged with oue Semacus vnto whose daughter he gaue a Roe∣bucks skin: but this was in Cecrops time. But Eubolus saith it was before Cecrops time that wine was found, and that before that, they vsed water in their sacrifices in stead of wine. (f) Plaies dedicated to Apollo] Eusebius saith that Erichthon, Cecrops sonne built that Temple vn∣to Apollo Delius: Apollo had many plaies sacred vnto him, but there were two sorts of the chiefe: the Actian, in Acarnania, sacred vnto Apollo Actius, wherein the Lacedemonians had * 1.54 the preheminence: and these were famous all Greece ouer: and the Delphike, in Phocis, called the Pythian games, kept euery eight yeare. Censorin. Plutarch (in Question.) saith that the Del∣phians celebrated three kindes of plaies euery ninth yeare: the Stephateria, the Heroides, and their Chorilae.

But who ordeined these games at first, is vncertaine. One of Pindarus his interpetours, saith that their Pythian games were of two sorts (as Strabo also testifieth.) the most ancient, in∣uented by Apollo himselfe vpon the killing of the dragon Python: and in these, diuers He∣roës, as Castor, Pollux, Peleus, Hercules and Telamon were victors, and al crowned with laurell: the later, ordeined by Amphycthions counsell, after the Grecians by the helpe of Eurilochus the Thessalian, had conquered their cursed aduersaries the Cirrhaeans: this was in Solons time. Aeschylus maketh mention of this warre. Contra Ctesiphont. (g) With Minerua Shee rather found out the tree then the fruite. Virg. Minerua, finder of the Oliue tree; For Pliny lib. 7. ascribes the inuention of oyle, and oyle-presses, vnto Aristeus of Athens, hee that found hony out first: nay and wine also, saith Aristotle, making him a learned man, and much be∣holding to the Muses. Yet Diodorus deriues the drawing of oyle from one of Minerua•…•… inuentions. But that the oliue tree is consecrated to Minerua, all writers doe affirme, as is the laurell to Apollo, the oke to Ioue, the myrtle to Venus, and the poplare to Hercules. Virg. Pliny saith that the oliue that Minerua produced at Athens was to bee seene in his time. lib. 16. And the conquerors at Athens are crowned with an oliue Ghirland. And this vse the Ro∣manes had in their lesser triumphs, vsing crownes of oliue and myrtle, and the troupes of souldiours in the Calends of Iuly were crowned with oliue branches, as the victors in the Olympick exercises were with garlands of the Oliue: and the tree whence Hercules had his crowne, remained vnto Plinies time, as himselfe writeth. (h) Xanthus,] I thinke this is that successor of Deucalion whom Diodorus calleth Asterius. lib. 5. Deucalion had Hellenus: * 1.55 hee, Dorus; Dorus, Tectanus, who sailed into Crete, and bare Iupiter three sons, Rhadaman∣thus, Minos, and Sarpedon: all which Asterius marying their mother, hauing no childe by her, adopted for his sonnes. Eusebius saith hee begot them all vpon her. But Strabo saith that Hellenus, Deucalions son, had two sons Dorus, and Xuthus, who marrying Creusa, Erich∣theus his daughter, brought collonies into Tetrapolis in Attica, founding Oenoa, Marathon, Probalinthus, and Tricorythus: Ioannes Grammaticus (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) is of his opinion also: adding one Aeolus, a third sonne of Hellenus, of whom the Aeolike dialect came, as the Do∣rike did of Dorus, and this is more likely. For there are but foure score yeares betweene Deucalions floud, and the rape of Europa, namely from the thirtith yeare of Cecrops vnto the fortith of Erichthonius.

Some Greeke authors will not haue Dorus and Xuthus to bee sonnes vnto Hellenus, but vn∣to Aeolus, who married Creusa. Of Ion, sonne to this Panthus, was the countries name chang∣ed from Aegialia, into Ionia: for he planted Colonies in twelue citties of Asia, as the oracle of Delphos directed him, according to Utruuius, who emploieth both Xanthus and his son, I•…•… in this businesse, yet did the country beare the sonnes name. The Athenians had a feast called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or, speedy helpe: because they beeing in a dangerous warre with Eumolpus, Neptunes sonne, Xanthus came to their aide with wonderfull celerity: for which Erichtheus made him his sonne in lawe.

Now this Xanthus they thinke is Asterius also: for Xanthus, and Xuthus are vsed both for one: and hence came the claime that Androgeus, son to Minos, & grand-child to Xanthus, had against Aegeas, Theseus his father, vnto the kingdome of Athens: and be being made away by the treasons of Aegeus, Minos inuaded Attica, and brought them to that streight, that they were saine to pay him a yearely tribute of seauen boies and seauen virgin girles. Or•…•…

nameth one Asterius, who went in the Argonautes voiage: but that was the brother of Am∣•…•…, not this Asterius. (i) Europa] Agenors daughter, stolne by Pyrates from Sydon in Phae∣nicia, * 1.56 and brought into Crete in a shippe called the White-Bull: and from her had this third part of our world, the name: if reports bee true. Herodotus saith the Cretans did steale her to auenge the rape of Io, whom the Phaenicians had borne away before. Then Paris to reuenge the Asians went and stole Hellen, and so beganne the mischiefe. Palaephatus Paruus declareth it thus. There was one Taurus, a Gnossian, who making warre vpon Tyria, tooke a many Vir∣gins from them, and Europa for one: and hence came the fable. The Greekes to make some∣what of the coniunction of Ioue and Europa, say that hee begot Carnius on her, whom Apollo loued, and therefore in Lacedomon they had the feasts of Apollo Carnius, Praxil. (k) Rhada∣manthus] The Cretan law-giuer, for his iustice feigned to be iudge of hel. Homer calleth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 * 1.57 that is yellow, or faire Rhadamanthus, and I thinke hee toucheth at his father herein: although hee call other faire personages 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 also. Plato saith he was sonne to Asopus by Aegina, on whom Ioue begot Adacus, and gaue her name vnto an Ile in Greece. In Gorg. (l) Sarpedon] * 1.58 H•…•…er will not haue him the son of Ioue by Europa, but by Laodam•…•…ia, Bellerophons daughter. He reigned in Cilicia, where there is apromontory of his name in the vtmost part of his King∣dome. Mela, The common report is he was King of Lycia, and so holds Strabo. lib. 12. writing that Sarpedon brought two Colonies from Crete thether: where he dwelt, and where the son of Pandion Lycus reigned afterwards, leauing his name to it, which was called Myniae before, and Solymi afterwards, though Homer make two seuerall peoples of them. Sarpedon was slaine by Menelaus before Troy, to the great griefe of Ioue, who could not comptroll the destenies herein. (m) Minos] King of Crete, and their law-giuer also: This some say was Minos the yonger, and son to Iupiter. Diodor. l. 5. (n) Hercules in Tyria] Or in Syria. But indeed Tyre is in * 1.59 Syria, and all Phaenicia also. For Syria is an huge thing. Sixe Hercules doth T•…•…ly (as I said) rec∣ken vp. Eusebius makes Hercules surnamed Delphinas who was so famous in Phaenicia, to liue * 1.60 in these times: but if it were the Hercules that burnt himselfe on Oeta, it was the Argiue, and we must read Tyrinthia in Augustine, and neither Tyria, nor Syria: Tyrinthia being a citty neare vnto Argos wherein Hercules the Argiue was brought vp, & therevpon called the Tyrinthian•…•… •…•…e it was whom the Authors say did come into Italie and killed all the monsters. But hee that came vnto the Gades, was Hercules of Egipt, as Philostratus saith. l. 2. (o) Antaeus] Son vnto Ter∣ra, he dwelt in Tingen in Mauritania, which was thervpon called Tingitana; lying ouer against Spaine. His sheeld (saith Mela) is there to be seene, being cut out of the back of an Elephant & of such hugenesse, as no man of earth is able to weeld it: and this the inhabitants affirme with * 1.61 reuerence, that hee bore alwaies in fight. There is also a little hill there, in forme of a man lying with his face vpward, that, say they, is his tombe, which when any part of it is dimished, it be∣gins to raine, and neuer ceaseth vntill it be made vp againe. Eusebius driueth the ouerthrow of Ant•…•…s by Hercules, vnto the former-times, of the first Hercules, who conquered him (as hee •…•…ith) in wrastling. Nor doth Uirgil mention the conquest of Antaeus amongst the Argiue Her∣cules labours: but Ouid, Claudian and others, lay all the exploits of the rest vpon him only, that was son to Ioue & Alcmena. (p) Oeta] A mountaine in Macedonia. Mela. The Otaean groue was the last ground that Argiue Hercules euer touched, all the greeke and latine bookes are filled * 1.62 with the story of his death: there is nothing more famous. (q) His owne paines] Proceeding of a melancholy breaking into vlcers. Arist. (in probl. mentions his disease, as Politian hath obser∣•…•…ed in his Centuries. Festus saith he was a great Astronomer, and burned himselfe in the time of a great eclipse, to confirme their opinion of his diuinity: for Atlas the Moore had taught him Astronomy, and he shewing the Greekes the sphere that he had giuen him, gaue them occasi∣•…•… to feigne that Hercules bore vp heauen while Atlas rested his shoulders. (r) Busyris King of Egipt •…•…e built Busyris and Nomos in an inhospitable and barren soile, and thence came the fa∣•…•… * 1.63 of his killing his guestes: for the heards-men of those parts would rob & spoile the passen∣gers, if they were to weake for them. Another reason of this fable was (saith Diod. li 2.) for that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 who slew his brother Osyris, being red-headed, for pacification of Osyris soule, an order was set downe, that they should sacrifice nothing but redde oxen and red-headed men, at his •…•…be, so that Egipt hauing few of those red heads, and other countries many, thence came there a report that Busyris massacred strangers, where as it was Osyris tombe that was cause of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cruelty. Busyris indeed (as Euseb. saith) was a theeuish King: but Hercules killing him, set al * 1.64 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…d at rest. This assuredly was Hercules the Egiptian. (s) Erichthonius] Son to Vulcan and

the earth. He conspired against Amphiction, and deposed him. Pausan. (t) But because they hold] Ioue hauing the paines of trauell in his head, praied Uulcan to take an axe and cleaue it: he did so, and out start Minerua, armed, leaping and dancing. Her did Uulcan aske to wife, in regard of the mid-wifry that hee had afforded Iupiter in his neede, as also for making Ioues thunder-bolts, and fire-workes vsed against the Gyants: Ioue put it vnto the Virgins choise: and she denies to mary with any man. So Vulcan affring to force her, (by Ioues consent) in stri∣uing he cast out his sperme vpon the ground, which Minerua shaming at, couered with earth: and hence was Erichthonius borne, hauing the lower parts of a snake, and therefore he inuen∣ted Chariots, wherein he might ride, and his deformity be vnseene. Virg. Georg. 3.

Primus Erichthonius currus et quatuor ausus, Iungere equos, rapidisque rotis insistere victor.

First Erichthonius durst the Chariot frame, Foure horses ioyne, on swift wheeles runne for fame.

Seruius vpon this tells the tale as wee doe. Higinius saith (Hist. caelest. lib. 2.) that Ioue admi∣ring Erichthonius his new inuention, tooke him vppe to heauen, naming him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is Waggoner: appointing him to be the driuer of the 7. stars by the tropike of Cancer. But E∣richthonius (saith hee) inuented waggons, and ordained sacrifices to Minerua, building her * 1.65 first Temple at Athens. (u) That in the Temple of] Aboue Ceramicus and Stoa (called Basileum) is a Temple of Vulcan wherein is a statue of Minerua: and this gaue originall to the fable of Erichthonius. Pausan. in Attic. There was one Minerua that by Uulcan had Apollo, him whom Athens calleth Patron. (x) A little child] Hence was he feigned to be footed like a ser∣pent. Ouid tells a tale how Minerua gaue a boxe vnto Cecrops daughters to keepe (in which E∣richthonius was) and warned them not to looke in it, which set them more on fire to know what it was, and so opening it, they saw a child in it, and a dragon lying with him. Metam. 2. Pandrosas one of the sisters would not consent to open it, but the other two did, and therefore beeing striken with madnesse, they brake their necks downe from the highest part of the tower. Pausanias.

What fictions got footing in the nations, when the Iudges beganne first to rule Israel. CHAP. 13.

IOsuah being dead, Israell came to be ruled by Iudges: and in those times, they prospered, or suffered, according to the goodnes of Gods mercies or the deseart of their sins. And (a) now the fiction of Triptolemus was on foote, who by Ceres a∣poyntment flew all ouer the world with a yoake of Dragons, and taught the vse of corne: another fiction also (b) of the Minotaure, shut in (c) the labirynth, a place which none that entred, could euer get out of. Of the (d) Centaures also, halfe men and halfe horses: of (e) Cerberus, the three-headed dogge of hell. Of (f) Phrixus and Helle who flew away on the back of a Ramme. Of (g) the Gorgon whose haires were snakes, and who turned all that beheld her into stones. Of (h) Bellerophon, and his winged horse Pegasus: (i) of Amphion, and his stone-moouing musick on the harpe. Of (k) Oedipus, and his answere to the monster Sphinxes riddle, ma∣king her breake her owne necke from her stand. Of Antaeus, earthes-sonne killed by Hercules (in the ayre) for that he neuer smote him to the ground but he a∣rose vp as strong againe as he was when he fell: and others more that I perhaps haue omitted. Those fables, vnto the Troian warre, where Varro ende•…•…h his se∣cond booke De Gente Rom. were by mens inuentions so drawn (l) from the truth of history that their gods were no way by them disgraced. But as for those that fay∣ned that Iupiter (m) stole Ganymede, that goodly boy for his lustfull vse a villany done by Tantalus and ascribed vnto Ioue,) or that he came downe to lie with (n) Danae in a shower of gold (the woman being tempted by gold vnto dishonesty):

and all this being eyther done or deuised in those times, or done by others, and sayned to be Ioues: it canot be said how mischieuous the presumption of those fable-forgers was, vpon the hearts of all mankind, that they would beare with such vngodly slaunders of their gods: which they did notwithstanding and gaue them gratious acceptance, whereas had they truely honored Iupiter, they shou•…•…d seuerely haue pnnished his slanderers. But now they are so •…•…arre from checking them, that they feare their gods anger, if they doe not nourish them, and present their fictions vnto a populous audience. About this time Latona bore Apollo, not that oraculous God before-said: but he that kept the heards of King (o) Adme∣tus with Hercules: yet was hee afterwards held a God, and counted one and the same with the other. And then did (p) father Liber make warre in India, leading a crue of women about with him in his armie, called Bacchae, being more famous * 1.66 for their madnesse then their vertue. Some write that this Liber (q) was con∣quered and imprisoned: some, that Perseus slew him in the field, mentioning his place of buriall also: and yet were those damned sacriligious sacrifices called the Bacchanalls appointed by the vncleane deuills vnto him, as vnto a God. But the Senate of Rome at length (after long vse of them) saw the barbarous filthi∣nesse of these sacrifices, and expelled them the citty. And in this time (r) Perse∣us and his wife Andromeda being dead, were verily beleeued to bee assumed in∣to heauen, and there vpon the world was neither ashamed (s) nor affraide to giue their names vnto two goodly constellations, and to forme their Images therein.

L. VIVES.

THe fiction of (a) Triptolemus] His originall is vncertaine, ignoble, saith Ouid, his mother was * 1.67 a poore woman, and he a sickly childe: and Ceres lodging in his mothers house, bestowed his health of him. Lactantius making him sonne to Eleusius (King of Eleusis) and Hion•…•…, that Ceres bestowed immortality vpon him, for lodging a night in his fathers house: on the day she fedde him in heauen with her milke, and on the night she hidde him in fire. Celeus was his father, saith Seruius: But Eusebius maketh him a stranger to Celeus, and landeth him at Eleusis, Cele•…•… his citty out of a long ship. But the Athenians generally held him the sonne of Celeus, so did not the Argiues, but of Trochilus Hieropanta who falling out with Agenor, & flying from Argos, came to Eleusis, there married, and there had Triptolemus, and Euboles. Some hold him (and so Musaeus did, some say) the sonne of Oceanus and Terra: that Eubolis and Triptolemus were Dysaulis sonnes, saith Orpheus. Chaerilus of Athens deriues him from Rharus, and one of A•…•…hyctions daughters. Diodorus, from Hercules and Thesprote King Phileus his daughter. Now Ceres (they say) gaue him corne, and sent him with a chariot (with two wheeles onely for swiftnesse sake, saith Higin.) drawne by a teame of Dragons through the ayre, to goe and •…•…each the sowing of corne to the world: that he first sowed the field Rharius by Eleusis, and reaped an haruest of it: wherfore they gathered the Mushromes vsed in the sacred banquets, frō that field: Triptolemus had his altar also, and his threshing place there. The pretended truth of this history agreeth with Eusebius: for it saith that Triptolemus was sonne to Elusus King of E•…•…s, who in a great dearth sustained the peoples liues out of his owne granary, which Tr•…•…mus vpon the like occasion beeing not able to doe, fearing the peoples furie, hee tooke along ship called the Dragon, and sayling thence, within a while returned againe with aboun∣dance of corne, and expelling Celeus who had vsurped in his abscence, releeued the people with come, and taught them tillage. Hence was he termed Ceres his pupill. Some place Lyncus for C•…•…s. He (saith Ouid) was King of Scythia, & because he would haue slaine Triptolemus, Ceres •…•…ed him into the beast Lynx, which we call an Ounce. (b) The Minotaure] Minos of Crete * 1.68 •…•…ied Pasiphae the Suns daughter, & he being absent in a war against Attica about his claime to the •…•…ingdom, & the killing of his son Androgeus, she fell into a beastly desire of copulation

with a Bull: and Daedalus the Carpenter framed a Cow of wood, wherein she beeing enclosed, bad her lust satisfied, and brought forth the Minotaure, a monster that eate mans flesh. This Uenus was cause of. Seru. For the Sunne bewraying the adultery of Mars and Uenus, Uul∣can came and tooke them both in a Wyre nette, and so shamefully presented them vnto the view of all the gods. Here-vpon Uenus tooke a deadly malice against all the Sunnes proge∣nie: and thus came this Minotaure borne: but Seruius saith he was no monster, but that there was a man either Secretary to Minos, or some gouernour of the Souldiours vnder him called Taurus, and that in Daedalus his house, Pasiphae and he made Minos Cuckold, and shee bring∣ing forth two sonnes, one gotten by Minos, and the other by Taurus, was said to bring forth the Minotaure: as Uirgill calleth it;

Mistumque genus prolem{que} biformem. A mungrell breed, and double formed-birth.

Euripides held him halfe man and halfe bull: Plutarch saith he was Generall of Minos forces, and either in a sea-fight or single combate, slaine by Theseus, to Minos his good liking: for hee was a cruell fellow, and the world reported him too inward with Pasiphae: and therefore after that Minos restored all the tribute-children vnto Athens, and freed them from that im∣position for euer. Palephratus writeth that Taurus was a goodly youth, and fellow to Minos, that Pasiphaë fell in loue with him, and hee begot a child vpon her: which Minos afterwards vnderstood, yet would not kill it when it was borne, because it was brother to his sonnes. The boy grew vp, and the King hearing that hee iniured the Sheapheards, sent to apprehend him: but he digged him a place in the ground, and therein defended himselfe. Then the King sent certaine condemned Malefactors to fetch him out: but he hauing the aduantage of the place, slew them all, and so euer after that the King vsed to send condemned wr•…•…ches thether, and hee would qu•…•…ckly make them sure. So Minos sent Theseus thether vnarmed (hauing taken him in the warres): but Ariadne watched as he entred the caue, and gaue him a sword where∣with he slew this Minotaure. (c) The Labyrinth] A building so entangled in windings and cyrcles, that it deceiueth all that come in it. Foure such there were in the world: but in Egipt at Heracleopolis, neare to the Lake Maeris, Herodotus saith that he sawe it: no maruell for it * 1.69 was remaining in Plinyes and Diod. his time. These two, and Strabo and Mela do describe it, Mela saith Psameticus made it. Pliny reciteth many opinions of it, that it was the worke of Petesucus, or else of Tithois, or else the palace of Motherudes, or a dedication vnto the Sunne, and that is the common beleefe. Daedalus made one in Crete like this: Diod. Plin. but it was not like Egypts by an hundred parts: and yet most intricate. Ouid. 8. Metamorph. Philothorus in Plutarch, thinketh that it was but a prison, out of which the enclosed theeues might not escape, and so thinketh Palaephatus. The third was in Lemnos, made by Zmilus, Rholus, and Theodorus builders. The ruines of it stood after those of Crete and Italy were vtterly decayed and gone. Plyn. The fourth was in Italy, by Clusium: made for Porsenna King of Hetru•…•…a. Varro. (d) The Centaures] Ixion, sonne to Phlegias the sonne of Mars, louing Iuno, and shee telling Ioue of it, hee made a cloud like her, on which cloud Ixion begot the Centaures. Sure * 1.70 it is, he was King of Thessaly, where horses were first backt. Plin. lib. 7. Bridle and saddle did Peletronius inuent: and the Thessalians that dwelt by mount Pelion, were the first that fought on Horse-back: Virgil goeth not farre from this, saying. Georg. 3.

Frena Pelethronii Lapithae girosqué dedêre, Impositi dorso, atque equitem docuerè sub armis, Insultare solo, & gressus glomerare superbos.

First Pelethronian Lapiths gaue the bit, And hotted rings, and taught arm'd horsmen sit: And bound, and proudly coruet as was fit.

The same hath Lucan in his Pharsalia, lib. 6.

Primus ab aequorea percussis cuspide saxis, Thessalicus sonipes, hellis ferallibus omen Exiluit, primus Chalybem frenosque momordit, Spum auit que nouis Lapithae domitoris habenis.

Since Neptune with sea trident stroke the rockes, First the I hessalian horse with deadly shocks:

A dismall signe, came forth, he first bit bruzed, And fom'de, at Lapith riders reines vnused.

Seruius explaining this place of Uirgill: saith thus. The Oxen of a certaine King of Thessaly gadding madly about the fields, hee sent his men to fetch them in: but they being not swift enough for them, got vpon horses, and so riding swiftly after the Oxen, pricked and whipped them home to their stables. Now some seeing them in their swift course or when they let their horses drinke * 1.71 at the riuer Peneus, began this fable of the Centaures: giuing them that name, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of pricking the Oxen. Some say this fable was inuented to shew how swiftly mans life passeth on, (because of the swiftnesse of an horse.) Thus farre Seruius. Palaephatus hath it thus. When the wilde Buls troubled all Larissa and Thessaly, Ixion proclaimed a great rewarde to those that could driue them thence. So the youths of Nephele got vpon the horses they had broken, (for they had waggons in vse before) and so droue them away very easily: and hauing receiued their re∣ward, they grew proud, iniuring both Ixion him-selfe and the Larissaeans (then called Lapithes) for being inuited to Pirrhas his marriage, they fell to rauishing of the virgins. Thus began the fable of the Centaures, and their horse-like bodyes, and of their birth from a clowd: for Nephele (their cities name) is, a cloud. These Centaures also were Lapithes, for Nephele was in the Lapithes countrie, and they are distinct as the Romaines and the Latines were. (e) Cerberus] begotten * 1.72 by Typhon, he made an hideous noise when he barked, hauing fifty necks. Hesiod. in Theogon. Thus Seneca describeth him in his Hercules furens.

Post haec auari Dit is apparet domus, Saeuus hic vmbras territat Stygius canis, Qui terna vasto capita concutiens sono Regnum tuetur, sordidum tabo caput Lambunt colubri, viperis horrent iubae, Longus{que} torta sibilat cauda draco, Par ira formae, sensit vt motus pedum, Attollit hirtas angue vibrato comas, Missum{que} captat aure subiecta sonum, Sentire & vmbras solitus.—

The haule of greedy hell comes next to sight: Here the fierce Stygian Dog doth soules affright, Who shaking his three heads with hideous sound, Doth guarde the state; his mattring head around Snakes lick: his mane with vipers horrid is: At his wreathd taile a Dragon large doth hisse. Furie, and forme, like: when our feete he heard, Darting a snake, his bristled haires he reard, And listned at the noise with lolled eare, As he is wont eu'n shady soules to heare.

Boccace and others compare him to a couetous man: (and Boccace wrote nothing so vainely, as the rest of that age did.) Porphyry saith, that the badge of Serapis and Isis, (that is Dis and Proserpina) was a three-headed dogge: viz. that triple kinde of deuill that haunts the ayre, the earth, and the water. De interpr, diuin. He was called three-headed (saith he) because the sunne hath three noted postures, the point of his rising, height, and setting, This Cerberus, Hercules (they say) did traile from hell vp to earth: and that is now a prouerbe in all hard attempts. Some say he drew him out vnder mount Taenarus (Strab. Senec.) & this is the common beleefe. for there (say they) lieth the readiest and largest way downe vnto hell. It is thought that Her∣cules killed some venemous serpent there, & that thence the fable had originall. Of those parts we read this in Mela. The Mariandines dwell there in a city that by report, was giuen them by the Argiue Hercules, it is called Heraclea: the proofe of this is, because hard by it is the hole called Achereusia, whence Hercules is thought to haue haled Cerberus. Pliny followeth Mela. l. 27. The Herbe Aconitum grew (say they) from the froth that fell from Cerberus his lips when * 1.73 he was trailed along by Hercules: & therfore it groweth about Heraclea, whence the hole is at which he came vp. Ouid assigneth no set place for the growth, but only Pontus at large where C•…•… was first seene, to cast his froth vpon the cliffes: for it is called Aconitum of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,

a cragge or flint: and he is called Cerberus, quasi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a deuourer of flesh. A•…•…deus the Mollosian King had a dogge of this name, for he being called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is Orcus, named his wife Ceres, his daughter Proserpina, and his dogge Cerberus. Some say he stole his wife and called her Proserpina: but on with Plutarchs tale. Theseus and Pirithous comming to steale his daughter, hee tooke the•…•…, and cast Pirithous vnto his dogge Cerberus, and kept Theseus in straight prison. Here-vpon came the fable of their going into Hell to bring away Proserpina. For the countrey of Molossus in Epyrus, lying West from Attica and Thessaly, was alwayes signified by the name of Hell. Homer. Palaephatus tells this tale in this manner. Hercules hauing conquered Gerion in Tricarenia, a city of Pontus, and driuing away all his heards, there was a very fierce Mastiffe that followed the Oxen: they called him Cerberus: so when they came into Peloponnesus, Molossus, a rich Nobleman of Mycene begged the dogge: but Euristheus denying him, hee agreed with the shepheard to shut him into the caue of mount Taenarus, with a sort of bit∣ches that hee had put in there. So Euristheus set Hercules to seeke the dogge, and hee found him in Taenarus, and brought him away, and this is the ground of the fable. (f) Phryxus and Helle] * 1.74 Brother and sister, the children of Athamas sonne to Aeolus, a man of Nephele: who becom∣ming mad, and running into the desers, Athamas maried Ino Cadmus his daughter: who hating Phryxus and Helle, made meanes by the matrons to spoile all the fruites of the citty: the cause where of they should go and inquire of the Oracle, and returne this false answer, that the chil∣dren of Nephele must be sacrificed. But Iuno pittying them, sent them a golden fleeced Ram, to ride ouer the sea vpon. Helle being a young virgin, and not able to guide her selfe, sell into the sea, that runs betweene Asia & Europe, therevpon named Hellespont (her did Neptune lie with, and she bare him Paeon.) Phryxus passed ouer Bosphorus, Propontis, &c. and at last landed at Colchos, where he sacrificed the Ram vnto Ioue, and the fleece vnto Mars, building him a tem∣ple. Apollonius saith hee built Mars no temple, but onely one vnto Iupiter fugius, the flight∣guider, (yet some Greeke authors say that Deucalion erected the statue of this deity, presently vpon the deluge.) The Ram was bred at Orchomenon in Boeotia, some say in Thessaly: he was taken to heauen, & made the first signe in the Zodiak. Now that is obscure (saith Eratosthenes) for when he was to ascend, he put off his golden fleece himselfe, & gaue it vnto Phryxus. There was an Oracle (saith Diod. li. 5.) told Aeetas King of Pontus, that the Ram should dye as soone as a strange ship came to take away this fleece of the Ram: wherevpon he cruelly massacred all strangers, to make them feare to come thither, and walled the temple about with a triple wall, keeping a continuall guard of Taurians about it, of whom the Greekes told an hundred lyes: that they were Buls that breathed fire, and that a great dragon watched the •…•…leece, &c. But they were called Bulls, of their countrie name Taurica, and because they were so cruell, were said to breath fir•…•…. And the keepers name of the temple being Draco, hence fetched the Poets all their fixions. So feigned they also of Phryxus, who indeed sailed away in a ship called the Golden Ram, and Helle being sea-sick, and leaning ouer the poo•…•…e, fell into the sea. Others say, that Gambrus the King of Scythia landed at Colchos the time that Phryxus and his maister was taken and that the King liking the youth well, Aeetas gaue him to him, & he brought him vp as the heire of his kingdome, and left him it at his death: but for his maister Aries, (for that was his name) he was sacrificed to the gods, and his skin hung vp in the temple, as the custome was. And then the oracle telling Aeetas that he should dye when strangers came to demand the Rams skin, he to make the keepers more carefull ouer it, guilded it ouer: thus far Siculus. Some referre this to the riuer of Colchos, in whose channels there is gold found, which they purge from the sand through siues, and receiue it into skins which they lay vnder their siues. Some refer it to the great aboundance of gold and siluer in that country, as Pliny doth in these words. Now had Salauces and Esubopes reigned in Colchos, who finding the land in the original purity, digged out much gold and syluer in the Sanian territories: This as Strabo saith, first made Phryxus, and then Iason, to vnder-take an expedition against it: both which, left some me∣mories of their being there: Iason, the Cittie Iasonia; and Phryxus, Phryxium; and both of them matched with Aeetas daughters, Iason with Medea, and Phryxus with Chalciope: by whome he had Cytissorus, Mela•…•…a, Phontis and Argus, of whome (saith Pherecides) their ship was called Argo. But Euseb. will haue Phryxus, Abas the Argiue, and Erichtheus of Athens, all of one time. Some writers affirme (saith hee) that Phryxus at this time fled with his sister Helle from his step-mothers treacheries, and was seene go ouer the sea vpon a golden Ram: the ship wherein hee sailed bearing a guilt Ram vpon her stemme. Palaephatus deliuers it thus.

Athamas, Aeolus his sonne raigning in Phrygia, had a steward called Aries whome he much trus∣ted. This Aries told Phryxus how his death was plotted: so Phryxus his sister Helle and this Aries, got a great masse of riches together, and away they went. Helle died at sea: and so they cast her body ouer-boord, which gaue the name of Hellespont vnto the sea; the rest got to Colchos. Phryxus ma∣ried * 1.75 King A•…•…tas daughter, and gaue him an Image of a Ramme, all of pure gold: which hee •…•…de of the riches that he brought with him. (g) The Gorgon.] There were said to bee three Gorgons, Steno, Euriale and Medusa, daughters to Phorcus, and sea monsters. Hesiod saith that * 1.76 of these three Medusa onely was mortall, In Theog. Ouid hath but two in all. Met. 4. and both these had but one eye betweene them, which they vsed by course. Ouer against the West of Ethiopia, are Ilands that Mela calleth Gorgones, making them the habitation of these monsters. And Lucan agreeth with him Phars. 9. Ouer against Hesperoceras a promontory of Egipt their are Ilands (saith Pliny) which the Gorgon whilom inhabited; some two daies saile * 1.77 from the maine: Hanno of Carthage came to them, & tooke two of the women, al rough & hai∣ry: the men were too swift for them, but these he got: & their skins hung vp for a monument in Iunos temple, a long time after, at Carthage. Some tooke these Gorgons for the Hesperides, but the Hesperides Iles, sayth Statius Sebosus ly forty daies sayle farther then the Gorgons. Diodorus saith that the Gorgons were a warlike nation of women in Lybia, whome Perseus ouerthrew, with their leader Medusa. lib. 4.

This Medusa the fables say that Neptune lay withall in Minerua's Temple, whereat Minerua * 1.78 being angry turned her hayres into snakes, and made them all that beheld her, become stones: Perseus being armed with Minerua's shield encountred her, and she beholding herselfe in the bright sheeld as in a glasse grew into an heauy sleepe, and became a stone, but Perseus pre∣sently cut of her head, and the droppes of blood that fell from it filled Lybia full of serpents 〈◊〉〈◊〉 since: and those that fell vpon the twigges of shrubs, turned them into corall: and from thence (saith Ouid and Hesiod) came Pegasus that winged horse: but others say, from the copulation of Neptune and Medusa. Higinus sayth that Perseus ouercame the Gorgons thus: Hauing but one eye betweene them, hee watched the time that the one tooke it out to giue the other, and then hee suddenly came and snatched it away, and threw it into the lake 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and so hauing blinded them he easily foyld them both. Iupiter being to fight against the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was told that he must weare the Gorgons head if he would be victor: whervpon he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it with a goats skine, and so bare it to the field: Pallas afterwards got it of him. Euhe∣•…•… •…•…th that Pallas slew the Gorgon. In sacr. Hist. Tis commonly held that this Medusa 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wonderfull faire, and amazed all that beheld her beauty, and thence was it said she made them stones. The Gorgons came to the field armed in the skins of mighty serpents. Diod, per∣haps they will put some of this fixion vpon the Catoblepae, for they liue ouer against the Iles Gorgones, in that part of the mayne. Mela. Pliny. They are no great beasts, but they are the diuill for dangerous; slow of body, with great heads hanging alwaies downe to the ground: and hurt not with any member but their eyes. No more doth the basiliske against which * 1.79 〈◊〉〈◊〉 go armed with glasses in their shields and brest-plates, that the serpent may see him-selfe. Palaphatus tells along tale of these things and this it is. Phorcys was an Ethiopian of Cyrene, which is an Iland without the strayght of Hercules, and the inhabitants till the ground of Lybia as farre as the riuer Amona neare to Carthage, and are very rich in gold. So Phorcis erected a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto Minerua, of three cubites height: but died ere he could dedicate it. (This goddesse now they call Gorgon.) So he left three daughters behind him Stheno, Euriale, and Medusa: who would none of them marry, but shared their fathers estate equally: each one had her Iland, but for that statue, they neither consecrated it nor diuided it but kept it in the treasury, and possessed it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by course. Now Phorcys had one faithfull friend about him whome hee vsed as if it had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his eye. Now Perseus being fled from Argos, and turned pyrat, hearing that those Ilands were full of gold and empty of men, lurked secretly betweene Sardinia and Corsica, and watching 〈◊〉〈◊〉 faithfull messenger whome the sisters vsed still to send from one to another, tooke him in a mes∣•…•…, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 learnt of him that there was nothing for him to take, but Mineruas statue. So the Vir∣•…•… •…•…dring what was become of their seruant, their eye, Perseus landed, and shewed them that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and would not restore him, nay further, would kill them, vnlesse they shewed him the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…tue, Medusa would not, and so was slaine, the other two did, and had their eyes again•…•…▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 set Medusas head vpon the prow of his Gally, naming her the Gorgon, and then rob∣•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉, spoyled all the Ilanders of their wealth, killing, and plaging those that would giue him no∣thing,

and d•…•…ding m•…•…ny of the Striphians, they forsooke the citty which he entring found nothing but a many stone statues in the Market place. See (quoth Persius) how my Gorgon turnes men in∣to st•…•…, I would she did not so with our selues. Thus farre Palaephatus: who is farre mistaken in the places. I thinke those Ilands the Syrtes, for they doe accord better with Cyrene, Sardinia and Corsica. But there may bee some error in his copies. (h) Bellerophon. Sonne to * 1.80 Glaucus: Sisiphus his sonne: king of Ephyra (afterwards Corinth) vntill Praetus the Argiue King depriued him and made him serue him. Now Antia, Praetus his wife, tempted him to lie with her, which refusing, shee slandered him vnto her husband of attepmting it. So he sent him to Ariobatus, Antias father with a letter aduising him to protect his daughters chastity by killing▪ Bellerophon. Ariobatus, sent him against the Chymera which hee with the helpe of the winged horse Pegasus ouer-came (i) Now this Chymaera (saith Hesiod) was a Lyon in his * 1.81 fore-parts▪ a Dragon in the midst, and a Goate behind; which hinder parts gaue name to the whole monster, Homer maketh it the midle part a goat. Typhon they said begot it vpon 〈◊〉〈◊〉, it brea•…•…d fire: Uirg. Aen. 6 vpon which place Seruius saith that indeed it was a mountaine in Ly•…•… whose top cast forth flames: and that about the height of it there were Lyons: that the middle parts were good pasture grounds, and that the foote of it swarmed with serpents: & this Bellerophon made habitable. Pegasus the horse, had as Ouid saith, Caelum pro terra pro pede * 1.82 penna heauen for earth, and wings for hoofes. Apul•…•…ius saith that it was his feare made him famous, leaping about the Chymaera for feare of hurt, as if he had flowne. Asini. lib. 8. From this horse, the two chiefe fountaines of the Muses in Greece had their names. Thus writeth Solinus of them. By Thebes is the wood Helicon, the groue Cytheron, the riuer Ismenius, and foun∣taynes, Arethusa, Oedipodia, Psammate, Derce, and chiefly Aganippe and Hippocreene, both which Cadmus, the first inuentor of letters, finding as he rode abroade gaue the Poets occasion to saigne that they both sprung from the dints of the winged horses heeles, and both being drunke of, inspired the wit with vigor and learning. Thus he▪ Now Bellerophen riding vp to∣wards heauen, and looking downe, grew brain-sicke, and downe he fell, but Pegasus, kept on his course, and was stabled amongst the starres. Palaephatus saith Bellerophon was a Phrygi∣an, of the bloud of Corynth, and was a couer in the straytes of Asia and Europe, hauing a long shippe called Pegasus. In Phrygia is Mount Telmisus, and Chymaera adioyning to it: neare that was a caue that vented fyre: and vpon Mount Chymaera, were dragons, Lyons▪ &c. that did the husbandmen much hurt. The whole mountaine did Bellerophon set on fire, and so the wild-beasts were all burnt. (k) Of Amphion.] Brother to Zetus and Calais, Ioues sonnes by * 1.83 A•…•…tiope: for which Lynceus her husband, King of Thebes, refused her. The children being come to age reuenged their mothers disgrace, slew Lynceus, and Dyrce his wife, and chasing out old Cadmus, possessed Thebes them-selues. Amphion they say drew the stones after his musike and so built the walls of Thebes, the stones dauncing themselues into order. Horac. de. Arie poet.

Dictus et Amphion Thebanae conditor arcis, S•…•…a mouere sono testudinis, et prece blanda, —Ducere quo uellet.

Amphion builder of the Theban city, With •…•…ound of harpe and sweet entising ditty, To moue the stones is sayd, and where he would them lead.

Pliny saith hee inuented Musicke. lib. 7. Some say the Harpe also: and some say that Mercury gaue him the Harpe. He was author of the Lydian tones. Ualerius probus vpon Uirgills 〈◊〉〈◊〉, saith that Euripides, and Pacuuius say that Zetus & Amphion could gather their flockes to∣gether with their pipes. Witnesse Thebes which they walled about as Apollonius writeth. I•…•… Arg•…•…. But Zetus b•…•…re the stones to their places, Amphion onely piped, or harped them together. Eusebi•…•…s maketh them both the inuentors of Musike. Euang. praep. Pa•…•…yasis, and Alex∣ander say that Mercury gaue Amphion the Harpe for freeing of Cynara. Thus farre Pro•…•…. Amphion built Thebes, (saith Solinus.) not that his Harpe fetched the stones thether, for that i•…•… not likely, but hee brought the mountayners, and hyland-men vnto ciuility, and to helpe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that worke. This is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which Horace sayth: Dictus •…•…t Amphion Thebanae conditor 〈◊〉〈◊〉

〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ &c. It may bee that his song or his eloquence obteined stones for the worke, of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ghbours. Palaephatus saith hee paide them for the stones with his Musicke, hauing no 〈◊〉〈◊〉. But Eusebius maketh him and Zetus to liue both together in two seuerall ages, vnlesse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…iber haue falsified him. For first they liued vnder Linceus his reigne, and then in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his time afterwards. Niobe (about whose children the writers hold that famous contro∣•…•…) was Amphions wife.

(〈◊〉〈◊〉) Daedalus] An Attike (saith Diod. lib. 5.) sonne to Eupalamus, who was grand-child to * 1.84 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ hee was a rare statuarie, and an excellent Architect, framing statues that seemed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…th, and to goe, his witte was so admirable. Hee taught it to Talus his nephew, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ut young▪ inuented the Wimble and Sawe, which Daedalus greeuing at, that the glory 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Arte should bee shared by another, slew the youth, and being therefore condemned hee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Minos in Creete, who interteined him kindly: and there hee built the Labyrinth. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Now Seruius Aenead. 6. saith, that hee and his sonne Icarus being shutte in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, hee deceiued his keepers by perswading them hee would make an excellent worke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 King, and so made him and his sonne wings, and flew away both. But Icarus flying 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the sunne melted his waxen ioyntes, and so hee fell into the sea that beareth his 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lighted at Sardinia, and from thence (as Salust saith) he flew to Cumae, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a temple to Apollo. Thus Seruius. Diod. and others say, hee neuer came in Sardi∣•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into Sicilia, whether Minos pursued him, Cocalus reigning then in Camarina, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…our of a long discourse with him in his bathe, held him there vntill hee had choaked 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…le saith, that Crotalus his daughters killed him: but hee interpreteth a ship and * 1.85 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ee his wings, whose speed seemed as if hee flew away. Diodorus reckoneth many 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Sicilia, Cocalus intertaining him with all courtesie, because of his excellent 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and that it was a Prouerbe to call any delicate building, a Daedalean worke. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 1.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, &c.Vnder his feete a foote-stoole was, which in Daedalean worke did passe.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 calleth the honey combes, Daedalean houses. Geo. 4. and Circe hee calleth Daeda∣•…•… (in Polit.) saith that the statues hee made would goe by them-selues. I and runne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Plato in Memnone) Vnlesse they were bound. Hee that had them loose had fu∣•…•… •…•…ts of them. Hee made a statue of Venus that mooued through quick-siluer that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Arist. 1. de Anima. Palaephatus referres all this to the distinction of the feete▪ all sta∣•…•… •…•…ore him making them alike, Hee learnt his skill in Egipt, but hee soone was his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…tter. For hee alone made more statues in Greece then were in all Egypt: At Mem∣•…•… Vulcans porche, so memorable a worke of his, that hee had a statue mounted on it, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 honors giuen him, for the Memphians long after that, had the temple of Daedalus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…nour: which stood in an Ile neere Memphis. But I wonder which Cumae the wri∣•…•…, when they say hee flew to Cumae: whether the Italian or the Ionian, whence the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 descended. Most holde of the Italian. For thence hee flew into Sicilia, and of this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…nd Iuuenall meane. Iuuenall where hee saith, how Vmbritius went to Cumae, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Aeneas conferreth with Sybilla of Cumae. But the doubt is, because the Icarian 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 drowned sonnes name) is not betweene Crete and Italy, but betweene Crete 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…re vnto Icarus, one of the Sporades Ilands, of which the sea (saith Varro) is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and the Ile beareth Icarus his name, who was drowned there in a ship-wrack, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 name to the place. Ouid describeth how they flew in their course in these 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪

—Et iam Iunonia laua Parte Samos fuerat, Delosque parosque relictae: Dextra Lebynthos erat, faecunda{que} melle Calydna.

Now Paros, Delos, Samos, Iunoes land, On the left hand were left: on the right hand Lebynth, and hony-full Calydna stand.

•…•…ee •…•…ew an vnknowne way to the North. But the Ionian Cumae, and not the Ita∣•…•… •…•…th from Crete. But Seruius saith, that if you obserue the worde, hee flew to∣•…•… •…•…th: but if you marke the historie, hee flew by the North. So that the fable

hath added some-what besides the truth: vnlesse it were some other Icarus, or some other cause of this seas name, who can affirme certainly in a thing of such antiquity. (l) Oedipus.] * 1.86 Laius, Grand-child to Agenor and sonne to Labdacus, King of Thebes in Boetia, married Iocasta Creons daughter: who seeming barren, and Layus being very desirous of children, went to the oracle which told him hee neede not bee so forward for children, for his owne sonne should kill him. Soone after Iocasta conceiued, and had a sonne: the father made holes to bee bored through the feete and so cast it out in the woods: but they that had the charge, gaue it to a poore woman called Polybia, and she brought it vp in Tenea, a towne in the Co∣rinthian teritory. It grew vp to the state and strength of a man, and being hardy and high minded he went to the Oracle to know who was his father, for hee knew hee was an out-cast child. Layus by chance came then from the Oracle, and these two meeting neare Phoris, nei∣ther would giue the way: so they fell to words and thence to blowes, where Laius was slaine or as some say, it was in a tumulte in Phocis, Oedipus and hee taking seuerall parts. Iocast•…•… was now widdow, and vnto her came the Sphynx with a riddle for all her wooers to dissolue: hee that could, should haue Iocasta and the Kingdome; he that could not, must dye the death. Her riddle was: what creature is that goeth in the morning on foure feete, at noone on two and at night on three? This cost many a life, at last came Oedipus and declared it: so maried his * 1.87 mother, and became King of Thebes. The Sphynx brake her necke from a cliffe, Oedipus hauing children by his mother, at last knew whome hee had maried, and whome he had slaine: where-vpon hee pulled out his owne eyes: and his sonnes went to gether by the eares for the Kingdome. Thus much out of Diod. Strabo, Sophocles and Seneca: for it is written in trage∣dyes. Hee was called Oedipus quasi, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, swollen fete. The Sphynx (saith Hesiod) was begot betwne Typhon and the Chymaera. Ausonius (I•…•… Gryphiis.) makes her of a triple * 1.88 shape, woman-faced, griffin-winged, and Lyon-footed. His words be these.

Illa etiam thalamos per trina aenigmata querens, Qui bipes, •…•…t quadrupes foret, •…•…t tr•…•…pes omnia solus, Terruit Aoniam volucris, •…•…o, virgo triformis, Sphinx volucris pennis, pedibus fera, fronte pulla.

A mariage she seeking by ridles three, What one might two, three, and foure-footed be, Three-shaped bird, beast, made, she Greece distrest,, Sphinx maid-fac'd, fetherd-foule, foure-footed beast.

But indeed this Sphynx was a bloudy minded woman. All this now fell out (saith Eusebius) In Pandions time, the Argiues, and in the Argonautes time. Palaephatus saith that Cad•…•…s hauing put away his wife Harmonia, shee tooke the mountaine Sphynx in Boeotia, and from that roust did the Boeotians much mischiefe. (Now the Boeotians called treacheries Aenig∣•…•…, riddles.) Oedipus of Corynth ouer-came her, and slew her, (l) From the truth of.] For of nothing is nothing inuented, saith Lactant and Palaephatus. (m) Ganymed.] Tantalus stole * 1.89 him and gaue him to Ioue, he was a goodly youth: and sonne to Tros King of Troy. Io•…•… made him his cup-bearer, and turned him into the signe Aquary. Tros warred vpon Tantalus for this, as Ph•…•…cles the Poet writeth. Euseb. and Oros. say that hee was stollen from 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which tooke the name from that fact: it was a place neare the citty Parium in Phrygia. Ste∣phan. (n) Danae.] Of her elsewhere. She was Acrisius his daughter: who shut her and his * 1.90 sonne Preseus in a chest, and cast them into the sea, they droue to Apulia, where Danae was married vnto Pilumnus, and bare him Da•…•…nus, of whome Apulia was called Daunia, (o) Admetus.] The Hell-gods complayning to Ioue that Asculapius diminished their kingdome in reuiuing dead men, hee killed him with a thunder-bolt, at which his father Apollo being mad, shot all the Cyclops (Ioues thunder-makers (to death, which Ioue greatly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 would haue thrust Apollo out of Heauen: but at Latonas intreaty, hee onely bound hi•…•… yeare prenti•…•… vnto a mortall. So hee came into Thessaly and there was heardsman vnto King Admetus, and therefore was he called Nonius, or Pastorall. Orph. Flacc. in Argonaut. D•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Higi•…•…s saith he killed no•…•…▪ all the Cyclops but onely Steropes. Admetus sayled with the Ar∣•…•…tes: Apollo loued him wel, and kept his heards because he lay with his daughter. Lact•…•….

〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ee that Apollo that gaue the Arcadians their lawes, who called him Nomius. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…weth the contrarie? (p) Father Liber] As Diodorus, Strabo, Pliny, Philostratus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…oets almost doe recorde▪ Diodor. and Philost. giue this reason of that fable of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…e in Ioues thigh. His armie was sore infected with maladies in India, and he lead 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to an higher and more wholesome ayre, where hee recouered them all, and this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…dians called Femur (a thigh:) and so grew the fable. (q) Was conquered] Some (〈◊〉〈◊〉) in these times (to witte when Pandion remooued the seate of the Argiue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…o My•…•…s) recorde the deedes of Liber Pater, the Indians, Actaeon and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and that Persus ouer-came Liber, and slew him as Dinarc•…•…s▪ the Poet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that will not beleeue him, let him view the tombe of Liber at Delphos, neere 〈◊〉〈◊〉 statue of Apollo. Hee is painted in an •…•…ffiminate shape, for hee lead women to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as well as men, as Philocerus saith, liber. 2. Thus farre Eusebius. Clemens (Contra •…•…th that the Tytans pulled him in peeces, and began to roaste and boyle his 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ but Pallas gotte them away, and Apollo by Ioues command buryed them on 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪

•…•…as and] Sonne to Ioue and Danaë: of him had Persia the name, for hee warred 〈◊〉〈◊〉 admirable good fortune. Oros. so holde the Greekes as Xenophon Atticus for * 1.91 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was daughter to Caephus, Phaenix his sonne, and Cassiopeia. Shee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bound * 1.92 •…•…ke, by the command of Apollo's Oracle, for a Sea-monster to deuoure, and her pa∣•…•… •…•…ding and weeping ouer her: Perseus comming from the Gorgons warres, hearing •…•…gs stood▪ bargained with them that hee should marry the Virgin, and so slew 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by presenting the Gorgons head vnto it. All of them were afterwards placed in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…eus hath nineteene starres at the backe of Vrsa Minor, and the circle Arctike 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the brest, no part of his constellation euer setteth, but his shoulders: Cassio∣•…•… in a chaire, and hath thirteene starres, and the milken circle diuides her in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…he heauens motions turnes her heeles vpwards (saith Higinus) because shee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was fairer then the Nereides. Andromeda was deified by Minerua, for prefer∣•…•… •…•…and before her countrey and friend: shee is next Cassiopeia, and hath twentie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 constellation: her head is vnder Pegasus his belly, and the Tropike of Cancer 〈◊〉〈◊〉 her brest and her left arme. Perseus hath seauenteene starres: his right hand 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…e circle Arctike, and his foote stands vpon Arcturus his head. Of these, read Iulius 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Aratus Solensis. Ioppa in Syria (saith Mela. lib. 1.) was built before the deluge, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 inhabitants say Cepheus reigned, where they doe keepe diuerse old altars of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…her P•…•…ineus with great reuerence, as also the huge bones of the sea monster 〈◊〉〈◊〉 slew. Hierom. Marcus Scaurus (saith Pliny lib. 9. in his Edileship amongst 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sights, shewed the bones of the monster that should haue deuoured Andro∣•…•… •…•…ing fortie foote more in length, then the longest Elephants ribbe of India, and * 1.93 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thicker in the back bone. This hee brought from Ioppe, a towne in Iudaea. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 writers say that Ioppe is in Iudaea, and therefore I wonder that Lawrence Ualla 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of this opinion: for hee taxeth Ierome of Ignorance for placing of it in India: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had Pliny and Mela on his side, of better credite in Geographie then Ouid. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ose verses are not much to the purpose: for the first of the swartie browne, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Aethiopia or Egypt: and in the later, Ualla himselfe mistaketh the sto∣•…•… came out of Mauritania to Iudaea and Aegypt, along the coast of Africa. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hee Andromeda, and from thence hee went to Euphrates, and to that coun∣•…•… Greekes call Persia after him, from thence into India, and then home to Argos 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (s) Nor affraide] Fearing not to blast heauen with such impious and fabu∣•…•….

Of the Theologicall Poets. CHAP. 14.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…hat time liued Poets, who were called Theologians, versifying of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 men-made gods: or of the worlds elements (the true GODS •…•…kes) or the principalities and powers, (whome GODS will and

not their merite, had so aduanced) of these as of Gods did they make their 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ If their fables contained any thing that concerned the true God it was •…•…o layd in hugger mugger with the rest, that hee was neither to bee discer∣•…•… from their false gods therby, nor could they take that direction to giue him the whole, his onely due, but must needs worshippe the creatures as Gods, with God the creator, and yet could not abstaine from disgracing the same their gods with obs•…•… •…•…bles. Such was Orpheus (a) Museus, and Lynus. But those were onely the gods seruants, not made gods them-selues. Though Orpheus, I know not by what meanes, hath gotten the (b) ruling of the infer∣nall sacrifices▪ or rather sacriledges in the citty of the Deuill. The (c) wife of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also, •…•…no, cast her selfe headlong into the sea with her child Mel•…•…r∣tes, and yet were reputed gods: as others of those times were also, as (d) Castor and Pollux. Ino, was called by the Greekes L•…•…ucothea, and by the latines Mat•…•…, and held a goddesse by both parts.

L. VIVES.

ORpheus (a) Musaeus, and Li•…•…s.] They liued all together a little before the warres of Troy. Orpheus was a Thracian and sonne to O•…•…ager, or as some say, to Apollo and Cal∣liope, * 1.94 but that was afiction, deriued from his delicate vaine. Artapanus sayth he learnt Moy∣ses law of a maister in Egypt, Diod, sayth hee brought the bacchanalia from Egipt into Greece, and taught the Thebanes them, because they vsed him curteously. Beasts and stones did follow his musicke, by report, and his •…•…armony perswaded the very destenies to returne hi•…•… his Euridice. Thus the Poets fable. The Bacchae slew him: wherefore, no man kno∣weth: some say because hee had seene the sacrifices of Liber: others because in his praises of the gods, being in hell, hee left Liber out. Others, because hee iudged that Calliope should lye with Adonis one halfe yeare, and Uenus another; and rudged not all for Uenus: there∣fore the women fell vpon him and killed him. Hee was torne in peeces (saith Higin▪ lib. 2.) and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 harpe placed in Heauen, with the belly towards the circle Arcticke. Aristotle saith there was no▪ such man. Others say he was of Crotone, and •…•…d in Pysi•…•…tratus his time, the Tyran of Athens. Author Argonautic. Linus was sonne to Mercury and Vrania: Hermod•…•…. Apollos sonne, saith Virgill. Hee first inuented musike in Greece. Diod. Hee taught Hercules * 1.95 on the Harpe: who being du•…•…le and there-vpon often chiden, and some-times striken by Linus, one time vp with his harpe and knockt out his maisters braynes. Some say hee was slayne with one of Apolloes shaftes. Suidas reckneth three Musaei. One borne at Eleusis: sonne * 1.96 to Antiphe•…•…s and scholler to Orpheus, hee wrot ethi•…•…e verses vnto Eumolpus. Another a Theban, sonne to Thamyras. Hee wrot himnes, and odes, before the warres of Troy. A third farre latter, An Ephesian, in the time of Eumenes and Attalus, Kings: hee wrot the •…•…∣faires of the Troyans. It is commonly held that hee that was Orpheus scholler was sonne to 〈◊〉〈◊〉. L•…•…s sayth he wrot the genealogyes of the Athenian gods: inuented the sphere▪ and held one originall of all things, vnto which they all returned. Hee dyed at Phal•…•… in Attica▪ as his epitaph mentioneth, they say hee was Maister of the Eleusine ceremonies when Hercules was admitted to them. Some (as I said before) held that the Greekes called Moyses, 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ vnlesse Eusebius bee herein corrupted (b) Ruling of the infernall.] Because held to goe into hell and returne safe: and to mollifie the destenies and make the furies weepe. O•…•… M•…•…▪ 10. This prooued him powerfull in Hell▪ (c) The wife.] Shee seeing her husband loue an Actolian maid shee had, called Antiphera, fell in loue her-selfe with her sonne 〈◊〉〈◊〉. And therefore no seruant may come in her temple. The crier of the sacrifices vsed to cry: A way 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and A•…•…lians, man and woman. * 1.97

At Rome the Matrons led one maid seruant onely into Mat•…•…tas Temple, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they be•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉. P•…•…▪ Prob. In•…•… and Melicerta being drowned, had their names changed▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉

〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Greeke and Matuta in Latine: Melicerte•…•… to Palaemon in Greeke, and Por∣•…•… •…•…n Latine: quasi Deus portuum, the God of hauens. His temple was on the whar•…•…e of * 1.98 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his feasts called Portumalia. Varro. In honour of him the Corinthians ordained the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 games. Pausan. (d) Castor and Pollux] Iupiter in the shape of a Swan, commanding 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…o pursue him in the shape of an Eagle▪ flew into Laedas lappe, who tooke him, and kept 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shee being a sleepe, he got her with egge, of which came Castor, Pollux, and Helena, * 1.99 〈◊〉〈◊〉 she laid two egges: (Hor. Art. Poet.) and that Hellen and Clytemnestr•…•… came of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 say that Helen onely and Pollux were the immortall births of the egge: but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was mortall, and begotten by Tyndarus. Isocrates saith that Hellen was thought 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Swannes begetting, because shee had a long and a white neck. They were all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Tyndaridae, because they were supposed the children of Tyndarus, * 1.100 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…sband, and sonne vnto Oebalus, and not of Ioue. Yet is a Swanne placed in heauen •…•…ment of this holy acte (forsooth) and Castor and Pollux are the signe Gemini which * 1.101 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by course: because (saith Homer) Castor and Pollux endeuouring to take away 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Lincus and Idas, Idas after a long fight killed Castor, and would haue killed 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but that Iupiter sent him sudden helpe, and made him invulnerable. So Pollux 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ioue, that his brother might haue halfe of his immortality, and Ioue granted it Castor 〈◊〉〈◊〉 good horse-man, and Pollux a wrastler. They were called Dioscuri, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, * 1.102 •…•…nnes. Homer saith they were buried in Lacedaemon, they were held to bee good for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and they appeared like two starres, because they being in the Argonautes voy∣•…•… •…•…pest arose, where-vpon all were terribly afraide, sauing Orpheus who cheered them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hauing prayde to the Samothracian gods, the tempest immediately began to calme, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 appearing vpon the heads of Castor and Pollux, which miracle gladded them all, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them thinke that the gods had freed them: and so it grew to a custome to implore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…f those two, who when both appeared, were a good signe, but neuer when they 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ But the Romanes called their temple most commonly Castors temple: wherein 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…yther ir-religious, or Castor vngratefull, who beeing made immortall by his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…nes, would take all the glory and honour vnto him-selfe, who had beene for∣•…•… le•…•…t in obscurity but for the other. But Pollux was cause of this, for hee obtey∣•…•… should shine one day, and another another day, was cause that they could neuer 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…others company.

The ruine of the Argiue kingdome: Picus Saturnes sonne succeeding him in Laurentum. CHAP. 15.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 was the Argiue kingdome translated (a) to Mycaenae, where (b) A∣•…•… •…•…on ruled: and then (c) arose the kingdome of the Laurentines, 〈◊〉〈◊〉) Picus Saturnes sonne was the first successor in, (e) Delborah a wo∣•…•… •…•…ng Iudgesse of the Iewes: GODS spirit indeed iudged in her, for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Prophetesse: (her (f) prophecie is too obscure to drawe vnto 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with-out a long discourse.) And now had the Laurentines had a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Italy, (g) from whence, (after their discent from Greece) the Ro∣•…•… pedegree is drawne. Still the Assyrian Monarchy kept vp: Lampares •…•…ith King ruling there now, when Picus began his kingdome in Lau∣•…•… His father Saturne (the Pagans say) was no man: let the Pagans looke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 some of them haue written that hee was, and that hee was (h) King •…•…ore his sonne Picus. Aske these verses of Virgill, and they will tell 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…id. 8.

Is genus indocile ac dispersum montibus altis * 1.103 Composuit, legesque dedit, latiumque vocari Maluit: his quoniam latuisset tutus in oris. Aureàque vt perhibent illo sub rege fuêre.—Secula.

Th'vndocill sort on Mountaines high disperst He did compose, and gaue them lawes, and first Would call it Latium, when he latent lay, In whose raigne was the golden age men say.

Tush, but these they say are fictions (l) Sterces was Saturnes father, hee that inuented (m) manuring of the ground with dung, which of him was called * 1.104 Stercus: Some say they called him Stercutius: Well howsoeuer hee gotte the name of Saturne, hee was the same Sterces or Stercutius whome they deified for his husbandry. And Pyrus his sonne was deified after him also; (n) a cun∣ning sooth-sayer, and (o) a great soldier as they report him to bee. Hee be∣gotte (p) Faunus, the second King of Laurentum, and hee was made a Syl∣uane god. All these men were deified before the Troyan warre.

L. VIVES.

TRanslated (a) vnto Mycaenae] Pausanias his wordes here-vppon. All know the villa∣ny of Danaus daughters vpon their cousine Germaines, and how Lynceus succeeded * 1.105 Danaus in the Kingdome: who dying, Abas his sonnes diuided the Kingdome amongst them. Acrisius had Argoes Praetus, Eraeum, Mydaea and Tyrinthus, and all that lay to the sea: In Tyrinthus are monuments yet of Praetus his dwelling there. Afterward Acrisius hearing how his grand-childe Perseus was aliue, and of great renowne, hee retyred to Larissa neare the riuer Peneus: Now Perseus was wonderfull desirous to see him, and sought all the meanes to honour him that might bee, and comming to Larissa to him, they mette, and Perseus after a while began to practise the casting of the quoyte (his owne inuen∣tion) to shew his strength: now Acrisius by chance came vnder the fall of the quoyte, and so was brayned according to the Oracle concerning his death. Perseus returning to Argos, and beeing ashamed of his grandsiers death, changed Kingdomes with Megapenthes the sonne of Praetus: and then built Mycenas, calling it so, because his swordes 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, scab∣berd * 1.106 fell off there: which hee tooke for a signe to settle there. Yet some say it was named so of Mycenae daughter to Inachus the second, and wife to Arestor. Homer doth name such a woman. (b) Agamemnon] Pelops begotte Atreus and Thyestes on Hippodame, and Atreus begotte Agamemnon and Menelaus of Aerope, as Homer holdeth. But Hesiod saith they * 1.107 were the sonnes of Plisthenes, Thyestes sonne, vnlesse wee read Thyestes for Plisthenes, which is more likely. This Agamemnon ledde all the Heroes against Troy: Though some say that hee was putte once from the Empire and Palamedes crowned, who beeing slayne by the craft of Ulysses, the empire returned to Agamemnon. (c) Laurentum] The eldest Citty of Latium: the seate of the Aborigines where the Kingdome was founded by Saturne: called * 1.108 Laurentum of the laurell wood, that grew neare it. (d) Picus] Saturnes sonne by Fauna. Virg. lib. 7. Ouid. Meta. 14. He marryed Cyrce, who perceiuing that he loued Pomona, turned him into a bird called a Pye: wherfore the Latines held that for Mars his bird, and it was ora∣culous. Dyonis. Alex. Ouid saith hee was thus transformed for refusing the loue of Cyrce, but she was not his wife. So holds Seruius also. (l) Delborah] Hierome readeth it Deborah, * 1.109 that is (sayth hee) a Bee: or a Pratler The Tribe of Nephthalim vnder her directions and Baruchs conduct ouerthrew the mighty armie of Sisara, Iudg. 4. Ioseph. de antiqui. lib. 5. Shee ruled the people fourty yeares, and hadde peace all the while in Israell,

(f) Her prophecy] Iud. 5. (g) From whence] In a continuall succession from the Laurentes vnto 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Aenaeas his wife, to Syluius Posthumus their sonne, and so to the Kings of Alba, downe vnto •…•…itor, Amulius, Ilaean Romulus, and Remus. (h) King there] Wherevpon it was called Saturni•…•… •…•…hough the ancient poet Eusebius thinke otherwise. Read his words in Dion. lib. 1. (i) Uirgil] •…•…nders words. Ae•…•…id. 8. (k) Golden age] Of this before. It was such as Plato required in his resp•…•…blica▪ and that was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as Adam liued in before his fall: so that Eusebius saith that Plato had that place from Moyses •…•…w. (l) Sterces] This they say was Saturne * 1.110 that taught manuring, call him what they will. Macrob. Saturnal. But Pliny saith that Stercutius who was deified for dung-finding, was Saturnes sonne. But there was a Saturne * 1.111 long before this, three hundred yeares before the Troyan warre, as Theophilus writeth out of Talus: liuing in the time of Belus the Babilonian. Alex. Polyhistor called Belus him∣selfe▪ Saturne: which were it so, either our times are false accoun•…•…d, or he was eight hunde∣red yeares before that warre. It may bee (as hee that wrote the Aequiuoca saith) that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of euery noble family were called Saturnes, and their sonnes Ioues. (m) Manuring] T•…•…ght by Pliny lib. 16. Uarro, and other writers of husbandry. Cato in Tully, wonders that H•…•… ommiteth it, Homer hauing mentioned it before him. (n) A cunning sooth-saier] There∣fore was hee said to be turned into a pie, because hee kept one alwaies for Aug•…•…y: and there∣•…•… Virgill saith he was painted with the Augurs staffe by him. Aeneid.

Ipse Quirinali lituo▪ paruâ{que} sedebat, * 1.112 Succinctus trabea.—

He in a sory paule did sit, An augurs crosier ioyn'd with it.

(〈◊〉〈◊〉) Warriour] Ouid. Met. 14. and Uirgil calleth him the Horse-breaker, which in Greeke is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ch as Warrior: wherefore they feigne him changed into a hardy bird; who pearceth an 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ith her bill: and is holy vnto Mars. The Romans honour it much, and affirme that it •…•…ed Romulus and Remus from hurt when they were cast out in their infancy. (p) Faunus] * 1.113 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…as also called Fatuus, and his sister Fauna, and Fatua. Of these we haue spoken before. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 saith that some held Mars to bee his great grand-father, and that the Romans wor∣•…•… him as their countries Genius, with songs and sacrifices. So saith Trogus. They say •…•…e •…•…d Euander and his few Arcadians vpon mount Palatine; and his wife Fatua (saith Tro∣•…•…) was euery day filled with the spirit of prophecy: so that it grew a prouerbe to say of pro∣•…•…, that they were infatuate, Faunus killing her, she was deified and named Bona daea and her •…•…stity is said to be such, as no man lyuing euer saw her, but her owne husband. Varro. from * 1.114 this Faunus come all the fawnes, Syluanes, and Satires.

How Diomedes was deified after the destruction of Troy: and his fellowes said to bee turned into birdes. CHAP. 16.

TRoy (whose destruction the excellent wits of elder times haue left recorded •…•…to all memory, as well as the greatnesse of it selfe) beeing now destroied in the reigne of (a) Latinus, sonne to Faunus, (b) (and from him came the Latine 〈◊〉〈◊〉,) the Laurentine ceasing): The Grecian victors returning each one to his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, (c) were sore afflicted on all sides, and destroied in great numbers: yet some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them got to bee gods. For (d) Diomedes was made one, who neuer returned 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and his fellowes they say (e) became birdes: this now they haue his∣•…•… for, not poetry onelie, yet neither could his new god-head, nor his in∣•…•… of Ioue preuaile so much as to turne his fellowes vnto men againe. It 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also that hee hath a Temple (f) in the Ile Diomedea, not farre from •…•…t Gargarus in Apulia, where these birdes continually flie about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Temple, and dwell there with such wonderfull obedience, that they

will wash the Temple with water which they bring in their beakes, and when any Grecian comes thether, or any of a Greeke race, they are quiet, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bee gentle with them, but if any one else come they will fly at his face wi•…•… great fury, and hurt some euen to death, for their beakes are very bigge •…•…arpe and strong, as it is said.

L VIVES.

LAtinus (a) Sonne.] Sonne to Faunus and Marica. Uirg. Some say this was Circe, and * 1.115 some held her (saith Seruius) to bee Uenus: Hesiod makes him the Sonne of Circes and Vlisses, and Uirgil toucheth at that also, But the times allow it not, therefore wee must affirme with Higinus, that there were many Latini. Dionytinus saith that Hercu∣les being in Italy begot Pallas of Lauinia, Euanders daughter, and Lasius of Hyper∣boride his hostage; who at his departure to Greece hee maried to Faunus King of the Aborigines. Iustine sayth he was bastard to Hercules and Faunus daughter. The Greeks called him •…•…elephus, that is illustrious. (b) And from him.] The common report is they were first called Aborigines, and afterwards Latines. Dion and others. But Philelphus brings in Orpheus against this calling them Latines ere Latinus was borne. But let him looke which Orpheus it was that wrot both the Argonautica and the Hymmes: not the Thracian Orpheus, hold all the learned: but for the Hymmes, the Pythagorists hold them the workes of a certaine cobler. Aristotle saith there neuer was such a Poet as Orpheus was. But if it be called Latium of * 1.116 Saturnes lying hid there, then are they called the Latines of Latium. But Uarro deriueth it from Latinus. (c) Sore afflicted.] Ulisses his wandrings are well knowne. Menelaus was driuen into Egipt. Oyleus Aiax into Lybia. The whole nauy was drawne vpon the rockes of Capha∣reus, neare Euboea by a false light Nauplius father to Palamedes hung out. Virgill. lib. 2. Seruius diriues all this mischiefe from Mineruas wrath, either for Cassandras rape, or for their con∣tempt * 1.117 shewen in not sacryficing vnto her. (d) Diomedes.] Sonne to Tydeus and Deiphile: A soldior before Troy and almost equalized with Achilles by Homer. Hee maketh him foyle Mars, He was King of Aetolia, but would not returne thither, because of his wife Egiale that playde the whore with Cylleborus, Sthenelus his sonne, so went he into Apulia, where he built Adria, Argyripa, Sipunte and Salapia, and there are Diomedes fieldes which hee shared with Danaus his step-father. There was an elder Diomedes, a bloudy King of Thrace that fed his horses with mans-flesh, and Hercules fed them with him-selfe. His sister Abdera built that citty in Thrace where Democritus was borne: Neare vnto which was Diomedes tower, the Greekes say those horses were his filthy daughters, whome hee made strangers to lye withall, and then killed them. Palaphatus referreth it vnto the wasting of his patrimony vpon horses, * 1.118 as Acteon did his vpon dogs. (e) Became birdes.] Because Agmon Diomedes his fellow had rayled on Venus. Ou. Met. 4 or, because Diomedes had hurt both Uenus and Mars, before Troy, the later the likelier. Homer. Ili. 5. Pliny saith these birds are called Cataractae (by Iuba) and that their teeth and eyes are of the collour of fire: their bodies are white, one euer leadeth the shole, and another followes it: and they are onely seene in the Ile Diomedea, where his tombe and his Temple is, ouer against Apulia. If any stranger come there, they set vp a mons∣trous cry; But if a Greeke come, they will play with him, that you would wounder to see how they seeme to acknowledge their country-men. Origen saith their washing of his temple is but a fable. They were transformed (sayth Seruius) through their impatient sorrow after the losse of their leader, and that they will fly in flocks to the Greekes ships still, as knowing their old kindred, but do the Barbarians all the Greefe they can, for that Diomedes was killed by the Illyrians. In Geor. 2. yet Aristotle saith Aeneas slew him. In Psyl. Seruius saith the Greekes called them 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which Gaza translateth, Hearons. Suidas saith they were like storkes, or storkes them-selues. They may be like storkes or hearons, or swans as Ouid saith, but they are neither storkes, hearons, nor swans. (f) In the Ile.] Some (as Augustine here, Suidas, festus. &c.) will haue but one Ile thus called: but there are two, in one of which Dio∣medes lies buried. Some will haue fiue or sixe of them. But Pliny and Strabo do name onely two, ouer against the promontory Garganus which lyes three hundred furlongs into the sea,

the one of them is inhabited, but not the other, in which they say Diomeds was lost and neuer seene more: so the Venetians both there and in there owne seate, gaue him diuine honours.

Of the incredible changes of men that Varro beleeued. CHAP. 17.

VArro, to get credite vnto this, reports a many strange tales of that famous (a) witch Circe, who turned Vlisses his fellowes into beasts: and (b) of the Arca∣dians, who swimming ouer a certaine lake became wolues, and liued with the wolues of the woods: and if they eate no mans flesh, at nine years end swimming 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the said lake they became mē againe. Nay he names one Daemonetus, who tas∣•…•… of the sacrifices, which the Arcadians (killing of a child) offered to their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…us, was turned into a wolfe, and becomming a man againe at ten yeares 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ee grue to bee a (c) champion, and was victor in the Olympike games. Nor doth he thinke that Pan (d) and Iupiter were called Lycaei in the Arcadian history for any other reason then for their transforming of men into wolues: for this they held impossible to any but a diuine power: a wolfe is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in greeke, and thence came their name Lycaeus: and the Romane Luperci (saith hee) had ori∣ginall from their misteries.

L. VIVES.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 (a) famous witch Cyrce] Daughter to the Sun, Aunte vnto Medea. Her mother is vn∣•…•… •…•…ne, some say she was Asteria, Latona's sister. Homer saith y^t Persa, Oceanus his daugh∣•…•… * 1.119 mother. But Diod. tells this tale. Perseus and A•…•…etas, were sonnes to Phaebus: Per∣•…•… •…•…ot Hecate, a cruell huntresse, who vsed to strike men in stead of beasts; with dartes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Aconyt•…•…m, (the vse whereof shee first found): And she had Medea, Cyrce and a sonne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Aegias, by her vncle Aetas. Cyrce became an excellent Herbarist, and could make Phil∣•…•… •…•…-drinks) she married Scytha King of Sarmatia, and poysoned him when she had done. •…•…pon shee was chased into a little desert Ile in the Ocean, or as some say, vnto the pro∣•…•… that beares her name. Some thinke it is an Ile, but indeed it is but a promontory 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…insula. Strabo. It was once an Ile, but time hath knit it vnto the continent, as it hath •…•…ny more. Seruius. In the bigger Ile of the two Pharmacussae, is Circes tombe to bee 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ This is shee that turned Vlisses his consorts into beasts; Homer hath much of her. So 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ritus, Virgill and many other poets and Historians. (b) Of the Arcadians] Euantes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Pliny lib. 8.) a credible Greeke author writeth that the Arcadians vsed to choose one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the family of one Anteus, and to bring him to a certaine lake, where he (putting off his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and hanging them on an oke) swam ouer, and became presently a wolfe, running 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…o the desert, and lyuing nine yeares amongst the wolues, where if hee eate no mans 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…hat space hee returned to the lake and swimming ouer againe, became man as hee •…•…ly nine yeares elder: Fabius saith hee had the same cloathes againe also. So saith 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Neu•…•…, a people in Scythia, that they haue set times wherein they may turne wolues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 will, and wherein they may turne men againe if they will. (c) A champion] Properly a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with whirlebats: for that, wrastling, running, leaping, and quoiting were the Greekes 〈◊〉〈◊〉: and the practisers of them all were called in greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in laine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 * 1.120 Pan and] Vpon mount Lycaeus in Arcadia were three gods honored, by the name of * 1.121 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Bacchus, and hornned Pan. I thinke the place, (but some others hold their driuing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the wolues) gaue them their names. Some say they ruled in this metamorphizing of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wolues, and helped them to their natiue shapes againe.

Of the deuills power in transforming mans shape: what a Christian may beleeue herein. CHAP. 18.

SOme perhaps will looke for our opinion heere, touching this deceipt of the deuills, (a) [what a christian, should do, vpon this report of miracles amongst the infidells.] What shall wee say, but get you out of the midst of Babilon? this propheticall command wills vs, to ply our faiths feete as fast as we can, and quit our selues of this Worldly Citty compact of a confused crue of sinners and euill Angells, and hie vs vnto the liuing God. For the greater power wee behold in the deceiuer, the firmer hold must we lay vpon our mediator, by whom wee leaue the dregs and ascend vnto hight of purity. So then if we should say, all those tales are lies, yet are there some that wil avow they haue either hard them for truth, of persons of credite, or haue seene them tried themselues. For when I was in Ita∣ly, I heard such a report there, how certaine women of one place there, would but giue one a little drug in cheese, and presently hee became an asse, and so they made him carry their necessaries whether they would, and hauing done, they reformed his figure againe: yet had he his humane reason still, (b) as Apu∣leus had in his asse-ship, as himselfe writeth in his booke of the golden asse; bee it a lie or a truth that hee writeth. Well (c) either these things are false, or incredi∣ble, because vnusuall. But we must firmely hold Gods power to bee omnipotent in all things: but the deuills can doe nothing beyond the power of their nature (which is angelicall, although maleuolent) vnlesse hee whose iudgements are e∣uer secret, but neuer vniust, permit them. (d) Nor can the deuills create any thing (what euer shewes of theirs produce these doubts) but onely cast a changed shape ouer that which God hath made, altering onely in shew. Nor doe I thinke the deuill can forme any soule or body into bestiall or brutish members, and es∣sences: but they haue an vnspeakable way of transporting mans fantasiein a bodily shape, vnto other senses (this running ordinarylie in our dreams through a thou∣sand seuerall things, and though it be not corporall, yet seemes to cary it selfe in corporall formes through all these things) while the bodies of the men thus af∣fected lie in another place, being aliue, but yet in an extasie farre more deepe then any sleepe. Now (e) this phantasie may appeare vnto others sences in a bodily shape, and a man may seeme to himselfe to bee such an one as hee often thinketh himselfe to be in his dreame, and to beare burdens, which if they be true burdens indeed, the deuills beare them, to delude mens eyes with the apparance of true burdens, and false shapes. For one Praestantius told me that his father tooke that drug in cheese at his owne house, wherevpon he lay in such a sleepe that no man * 1.122 could awake him: and after a few daies hee awaked of himselfe and told all hee had suffered in his dreames in the meane while, how hee had beene turned into an horse and carried the souldiours victualls about in a (f) budget. Which was true as he told, yet seemed it but a dreame vnto him: another told how one night be∣fore he slept, an old acquaintance of his a philosopher came to him and expoun∣ded certaine Platonismes vnto him, which hee would not expound him before. So afterwards he asked him why he did it there which he would not doe in his own house when he was intreated? I did it not quoth the other, indeed I dreamed that I did it. And so that which the one dreamed, the other in a fantasticall appea∣rance beheld: These now were related by such as I thinke would not lie, for had any one told them, they had not beene to be beleeued. So then those Arcadians,

whom the god (nay the deuills rather) turned into wolues, and those fellowes of Vlisses (g) beeing charmed by Circe into Bestiall shapes, had onely their fantasie, occupied in such formes, if there were any such matter. But for Diomedes birds, seeing there is a generation of them, I hold them not to be transformed men, but that the men were taken away, and they brought in their places, as the (h) hinde was, in Iphigenias roome, Agamemnons daughter. The deuill can play such iugling •…•…kes with ease, by Gods permission, but the Virgin beeing found aliue after∣wards, this was a plaine deceipt of theirs to take away her, and set the hinde there. But Diomedes, fellowes, because they were neuer seene, (the euill angells destroy∣ing them) were beleeued to bee turned into (i) those birds that were brought out of their vnknowne habitations into their places. Now for their washing of his temple, their loue to the Greekes and their furie against others, they may haue all this by the deuills instinct: because it (k) was his endeuor to perswade y^t Diomedes was become a god, thereby to make them iniure the true God, by ador∣ing fained ones, and dead persons (with temples, altars priests and sacrifices) who when they liued, (l) had no life: all which honours beeing rightly bestowed, are peculiar to that one true and onely God.

L. VIVES.

VVHat (a) a Christian] Some copies haue not this. (b) As Apuleius] Hee was a magitian, doubtlesse: but neuer turned into an asse. Augustine saw how incredible that was, but * 1.123 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not red many Greekes, he could not know whence he had his plot ofthe golden asse: for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 names none that he followes, as hee doth in his cosmography. But Lucian before him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ow hee beeing in Thessaly to learne some magike was turned into an asse in stead of a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that this was true: but that Lucian delighted neither in truths, nor truths likelihoods. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ke did Apuleius make whole in latine, adding diuers things to garnish it with more delight to such as loue Melesian tales, and heere and there sprinckling it with his antiquaries 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and his new compositions, with great liberty, yet some-what suppressing the absurdity 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ame. But wee loue now to read him because hee hath said some things there in▪ that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dexterity, which others seeking to imitate, haue committed grosse errors: for I thinke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 grace of his in that worke, is inimitable. But Apuleius was no asse, only he delights mens 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…th such a story, as mans affection is wholy transported with a strange story. (c) Either 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 l. 8. held them all false, nor may we beleeue all the fables affirmed: but the Greeks 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cruell liers, that they would not want a witnesse for the most impudent fiction they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Nor can] To create, is to make something of nothing: this God onely can do: as all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 affirme: [but then they dispute whether hee can communicate this power vnto a crea∣•…•…. Saint Thomas hath much concerning this, and Scotus seekes to weaken his arguments to * 1.124 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his owne: and Occam is against both, and Petrus de Aliaco against him, thus each 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…weth the celestiall power into what forme he please. How can manners, bee amended, •…•…ow can truth bee taught, how can contentions bee appeased, as long as there is this confused 〈◊〉〈◊〉 iangling, and this haling too and froe in matter of diuinity, according as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ands affected? [(e) This Phantasie] All the world prooues this opinion of Augu∣•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉. (f) A budget] Reticulum: the trauellers caried their victualls in it, bread, cheese, 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ &c. Hor. lib. 1. Serm.

Reticulum panis venales inter onustos, Forte vehas humero, nihiloplus accipias quam Qui nihil portarit—

As if you, on your backe well burdened, bore A wallet of sale-bread, you should no more Receiue for food then he: that were from burthen free.

It was a nette (sayth Acron) wherein bread was borne to the slaues that were to bee sold. Thus I coniecture (sayth hee) (g) Charmed] Virg. Pharmaceutr. (h) The Hinde] Iphige∣nia was daughter to Agamemnon and Clitemnestra. The Army being at Aulis in Boeotia, * 1.125 Agamemnon killed a Stag of Dianas, for which deed the nauy was sore beaten with stormes, and infected with pestilence: to the Augury they went: Calchas answered, Diana must be ap∣peased * 1.126 with Agamemnons bloud. So Ulisses was sent to Mycenae for Iphigenia, vnder coulor of a marriage, and being brought to the Altar, and ready to bleed, shee was sent away, and a Hinde sette in her place, shee beeing carryed into Taurica Chersonnesus, to King •…•…hoas, where shee was made Priest vnto Diana Taurica, who had men sacrificed vnto her. So Orestes hi•…•… brother comming thether, they two conspired together and slewe the King, and then sayled away to Aricia in Italy (i) Those birds] A diuersity of reading. (k) It was his indeauor] Many a fond note was there, on this worke here-tofore. An asse, that is, a creature so called: hee spoke, that is, hee sayd, I was silent, that is, I said nothing: and such an one was crept into the text heere but wee haue left it out. (l) Had no true life] For the soules true life i•…•… God▪ whome the soule leauing, dyeth. This the Pagan Phylosophers taught as well as wee Christ∣ians that all things the farther they were from GOD, the lesse life had they, and so of the contrary. This is common in Plato and sometimes in Aristotle. The Stoikes sayd that a wise-man onely liued, and was a man; the rest were nothing but plaine apes. So sayd Socrates.

That Aeneas came into Italy when Labdon was Iudge of Israell. CHAP. 19.

Troy beeing now taken and razed, (a) Aeneas with tenne shippes filled with the remaynes of Troy came into Italy, Latinus being King there, (b) Mnest∣heus at Athens, Poliphides in Syrion, (d) Tautanes in Assyria, and (e) Labdon iudg∣ing Israell. Latinus dying, Aeneas raigned three yeares in the same time of the same Kinges, excepting that (f) Pelasgus was King of Sycion, and (g) Sampson Iudge of the Hebrewes, who was counted Hercules for his admired strength. Aeneas (h) beeing not to bee found after his death (i) was canonized for a God by the Latines. So was Sangus or Sanctus by the Sabines. And at this time Co∣drus the King of Athens, went in•…•…disguise to bee slaine of the Peloponesians the Athenians enemies; and so he was: hereby deliuering his countrey from ruine. For the Peloponesians had an Oracle told them that they should conquer if they killed not the Athenian King. So hee deceiued them by his disguise, and giuing them euill wordes, prouoked them to kill him, whereof Virgill sayth: Aut iurgi•…•… Codri. And (k) him the Athenians sacrificed vnto as a God▪ Now in the raigne of Syluius the fourth Latine King (Aeneas, his sonne by Lauina, not by Creusa, nor brother to Ascanius)▪ Oneus the nine and twentith of Assyria (l) Mclanthus the * 1.127 sixteenth of Athens, and Heli the Priest iudging Israell, the Sicyonian Kingdom•…•… fell to ruine, which indured (as it is recorded) 959 yeares.

L. VIVES.

Aeneas (a)] How hee escaped out of Troy, it is diuersly related. Dionys. lib. 1. For * 1.128 some say that hee keeping a Tower, and setting all the Grecians on fire against that place, meane time packt away all the vnnecessaries, old men, women and children in∣to the shippes, and then breaking through the foes, increased his powers and tooke the strengths of Ida, which they held almost a yeare: but the Greekes comming against them, they made a peace, vpon condition to depart out of Phrygia without disturbance of any man whatsoeuer, vntill they were setled some-where. Thus saith Helanicus, a famous, but a fabulous author. M•…•…ucerates Xanthius saith Aeneas betrayed Troy, and therefore the Greekes freed him: the reason of this treason was, for that Paris scorned him and made him a mocking stocke to the Troyan Lords: some say he was in the hauen when Troy was ta∣•…•…n▪ others, that he was admirall of Pri•…•…s nauy: the Latines say that Antenor and hee were

preserued because they had alwaies perswaded the restoring of Hellen, and were of old ac∣quaintance in Greece. How hee came into Italie, Virgill sings at full, mixing false notes with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as poets commonly vse▪ I wil quote no more from others, for this is the most like to truth. He came first into Thrace, staid there all winter, and had many fled vnto him out of Asia: there he built a Citty and called it Aenea (Dionys.) or Aenon: (Mela and Plin.) And there saith Virgil was P•…•…lidorus buried. Aen. 3.

—Feror huc et littore curuo Maenia prima loco, fatis ingressus iniquis: Aeneadesque meos nomen de nomine fingo.

I hether driu'n, by crosse-fates in I came, And on crook't shore first walls did found and frame▪ And nam'd them Aeneads by myne owne name.

This Citty Salust calleth Aenon, though Homer saith that Aenon sent armes against Troy. Seru. in Aen. 3. Euphorion and Callimachus say that Vlisses his companion was buried there, going forth to forage, and dying: and thence it had the name. It stood vntill the Mace∣donian monarchy, and then King Cassander razed it, and remooued the townesmen to Thessa∣lonica which hee then built. From Thrace Aeneas went to Delos, then to Cythera, then to his kinsmen in Arcadia, thence to Zacynthus, so to Leucadia, and thence to Ambracia where there was a Citty on the riuer Achelons banke, called Aenea, but it was left vn-peopled afterwards. Thence went Anchises to Butrotum in Epyrus, and Aeneas to Dodona to the oracle, with all speed, and thence returning to his father, they came to Drepanum in Sicily, where Anchises di∣ed. (Yet Strabo saith Anchises came into Italy: and died (saith Dionys.) a yeare before Aeneas) T•…•… came Aeneas into Italy, into the quarters of Laurentum, in the fiue and thirty yeare of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his reigne, two yeares after his departure from Asia. Nor came his whole Nauy hether. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…e landed in Apulia, and some in other places of Italy, of whose arriuall there are monu∣•…•… vnto this day. Some of them leauing Aeneas in Italy, returned to Phrygia againe. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place that Aeneas held in Latium, they named Troy. It was foure furlongs from the sea. (b) 〈◊〉〈◊〉] Sonne to Ornius, Erichtheus his sonne; hee stirred the people against Theseus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 absence, saying that hee had brought the free people of Attica into one citty, as into a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Now Theseus was held in most straite prison by Orchus the Molossian King: and he had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the rauished Hellen at Aphydna, which Castor and Pollux tooke, freed their sister and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mnestheus King of Athens, for that hee left them souldiours. So Theseus being freed by •…•…es, and making meanes for the recouery of his Kingdome, went into Scyros, where 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lyconides slew him. So ruled Mnestheus quietly at Athens: for Theseus his children 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but young, and in the hands of Elpenor in Euboea, Mnestheus respected them not. They 〈◊〉〈◊〉 come to yeares went with Elpenor to that vniuersall warre of Troy, and Mnestheus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also with his forces, and returning died in Melos, and Demophon Theseus sonne succee∣ded him. Plut. Paus. Euseb. So that Mnestheus was dead a little before Aeneas came into Italy. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Polyhistor saith that Demophon reigned at Athens when as Troy was destroied. (c) Po∣•…•…] So saith Euseb. but Pausanias relateth it thus. Sycion had a daughter, called Echtho∣•…•…, on hir did Mercury (they say) beget Polybus, Phlias, Dionysius his sonne married her afterwards, and had begot Androdanas on her. Polybis married his daughter Lysianassa to Ta∣•…•…, sonne to Bias King of Argos. At this time Adrastus fled from Argos to Polybus in Sicy∣•…•…▪ and Polybus dying was King there. He returning to Argos, Ianiscus one of Clytius Laome∣•…•… posterity came from Attica thether & got their Kingdome, and dying, left it to Phaestus, a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Hercules. Hee beeing called by Oracle into Crete, Euxippus sonne to Apollo and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Syllis, reigned, and hee being dead, Agamemnon made warre vpon Sycionia, and Hippo∣•…•… •…•…ne to Rhopalus the sonne of Phaestus, fearing his power, became his tributary, vpon •…•…ion. This Hippolitus, had issue Lacestades and Phalces. Now Tamphalces sonne to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 came with his Dorikes in the night and tooke the citty, yet did no harme, as beeing •…•…ed from Hercules also, onely hee was ioyned fellow in this Kingdome with him. From 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Sycionians were called Dorians, and made a part of the Argiue Empire. (d) Tauta∣•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 reigned in the time of the Troian wars. Eus. Diod. saith that Priam (who held his crown 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as from his soueraigne) in the beginning of the siege sent to intreate some helpe of

him: who sent him 10000. Ethiopians: 10000. Susians, and twenty chariots o•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…∣gons, vnder the conduct of Memnon, sonne to Duke Tython his dearest associate. Ho•…•… mentions this Memnon, for he was slaine in this warre. He was a youth of an hardy and •…•…∣que spirit, as his valourous performances did witnesse in abundance. (e) Labdon] So doth Eu∣seb: * 1.129 call him. The Bible hath it Abdon. Iud. 12. 13. Sonne he was to Hylo the Ephraite, who had forty sons, and they had fifty sons al good horsmen & he left them al liuing at his death. Io•…•…. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (f) Pelasgus] The old bookes, read Pelagus. My friend Hieronimo Buffaldo (a•…•… vnwear•…•…ed * 1.130 student, a true friend, and an honest man) saith that in one copy hee had read it Pelagus, Pau∣sanias putteth other names in this place quite different: he giues vs no light here. (g) Samp∣son] Iud. 13. His deeds excelled all those of Hercules, Hector, or Milo. They are knowne: I will not stand to rehearse them. (h) Being not to be] Mezentius King of Hetruria warred against the Latines, and Aeneas (their King) ioyning battell with him neere Lauinium, they had a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 * 1.131 fought field: and being parted by night, next morning Aeneas was not to bee found: some said he was indenized, some, that he was drowned in Numicus, the riuer. The Latines built him * 1.132 a Temple, & dedicated it: TO OVR HOLY FATHER AND TERRESTRIALL GOD▪ GO∣VERNOR OF THE WATERS OF NVMICVS. Dionys. Some say be built it himselfe, Festus saith, Ascanius his sonne did. He died three yeares after his step-father Latinus, (so long was he King) and seauen years after the dissolution of Troy. He hath toumbes in many nations, but those are but for his honour, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, empty monuments, his true one is by the riuer Numicus. Liu. They call him Iupiter indiges, so Ascanius named him whē he deified him: Indiges, is a mor∣tall made a Deity. Some say it is onely spoken of those, whom it is sacriledge to name, * 1.133 as the patron-gods of citties, and such like. But I thinke Indiges bee as much as in-borne or in∣liuing; that is, meaning them that dwelt or were borne in the soile, where they are deified. Such did Lucane meane when he said.

Indigites fleuisse deos vrbis{que} laborem, Testatos sudore lares—

The towne-gods wept, the house-hold-gods with sweat Witnes•…•…, the Citties labour should be great.

And therefore he was both Iupiter indiges, and Iupiter Latialis. But this I may not ba•…•…e: Aeneas had his swinging places in Italy, as Erigone Icarus his daughter had in Greece: for * 1.134 thus saith Festus Pompeius. These swinging-games had originall from hence, because Aeneas, being lost (no man knew how in his warres against Mezentius King of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉) was held deified, and called Ioue Latiall. So Ascanius sent out all his subiects bond and free sixe daies to seeke him in earth and ayre: and so ordeined swinging to shew the forme of mans life, how he might mount to heauen, or fall from thence to earth, and the perpetuall reuolution of fortune. Thus Festus. (i) By the Latines] And the Sicilians also in E•…•…yma, a citty that hee built. Ou. Met. 14. (k) Sangus] Or Xanthus, or Sanctus, or Sancus, but Sangus is the truth. Por∣cius * 1.135 Cato (saith Dionys.) wrote that the Sabines had their name from Sabinus, sonne to Sangus the god of the Sabines, otherwise called Pistius. Him (saith Lactantius) doe the Sabines adore, as the Romanes doe Quirinus, and the Athenians Minerua. Hereof hee that list may read A•…•…∣nius. * 1.136 •…•…equester Uibius, in his description of Rome, mentions this Genius Sangus. (l Codrus▪ •…•…on to Melanthus the Messenian; in whose time the Kings of Peloponnesus (descended from Her∣cules) warred vpon Athens, because they feared the aboundance of exiles there, and Codrus reiging at Athens, they feared both the Corinthians, because of their bordering vpon them (for Isthmus wherein Corynth stood, ioyneth on Megara) and the Messenians also, because of Melanthus, Codrus his father, beeing King there. So the bloud royall of Peloponnesus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the oracle, and were answered that the victory and the Kings death should fall both 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one side: herevpon they conceiled the Oracle, and withall, gaue a strict cha•…•…ge th•…•…t 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…hould touch Codrus. But the Athenians hearing of this Oracle, and Codrus beeing de∣sirous of glorie, and the good of his countrie, disguised himselfe, went into the Laconian campe, and falling to brable with the souldiours, was slaine. So they lost the fielde, and all their Kingdome besides, excepting onely Megara. (m) An Oracle] Eyther that the Laconians should conquer if they killed not Codrus: (Trog.) or that the Athenians should conquer if Codrus were killed. Tusc. quaest. lib. 3. Seruius deliuereth it, as wee did but now. (n) Him the Athenians] If these bee gods (saith Tully Denat. Deor. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.)

then is Erichtheus one, whose priest and temple we see at Athens: if hee be a god, why then is not Codrus, and all those that fought and died for their countries glory, Gods also? which if it * 1.137 be not probable, then the ground whence it is drawne, is false. These words of Tully seeme to auerre that Codrus was held no god at Athens rather then otherwise. (o) Creusa] Daughter to Priam and Hecuba, wife to Aeneas, mother to Ascanius. But Aeneas in Italy had Syluius by * 1.138 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and hee was named Posthumus because his father was dead ere hee were borne. Some think that Lauinia, after Aeneas his death swaied the state till Syluius came to yeares, and then •…•…igned to him. Some say Ascanius had it though hee had no claime to it from Lauinia by whom it came: but because that she had as yet no sonne, and withall, was of too weake a sex to manage that dangerous war against Mezentius & hisson Lausus (leaders of the Hetrurians) therefore she retired into the country, and built her an house in the woods where she brought vppe her sonne, calling him therevpon Syluius. Now Ascanius hauing ended the warre fetched them out of the woods, and vsed them very kindly, but dying hee left his Kingdome to his son I•…•…lius, betweene whom and his vncle Syluius there arose a contention about the Kingdome, which the people decided, giuing Syluius the Kingdome, because he was of more yeares, & dis∣cretion, and withall, the true heire by Lauinia: and making Iulus chiefe ruler of the religion, a power next to the soueraignes. Of this Caesar speaketh, both in Lucane, and in Suetonius. And this power remained to the Iulian family vntill Dionys. his time. I remember I wrote before, that because of Neptunes prophecy in Homer, some thought that Aeneas returned into Phry∣gia hauing seated his fellowes in Italy, and that hee reigned ouer the Troians th•…•…re, at their •…•…ome: (perhaps stealing from that battaile with Mezentius, and so shipping away thether.) But •…•…f that Homer meane the Phrygian Troy, then he likewise speaketh of Ascanius, whom many hold did reigne there againe. Dionysius saith that Hellenus brought Hectors children back to l∣•…•…, and Ascanius came with them and chased out Antenors sonnes whom Agamemnon had •…•…de viceroies there at his departure. There is also a Phrygian Citty called Antandron, where Ascanius (they say) reigned buying his liberty of the Pelasgiues, for that towne, wherevpon it had the name. So that it is a question whether Aeneas left him in Phrygia, or that his father being dead in Italy, and his step-mother ruling all, he returned home againe. Hesychius names Ascania, a citty in Phrygia of his building▪ Steph. It may bee this was some other son of Aeneas * 1.139 •…•…s, then that who was in Italie. For I beeeue Aeneas had more sonnes of that name •…•…en one: It was rather a sur-name amongst them then otherwise; for that Ascanius that is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to rule in Italy, properly hight Euryleon. (p) Melanthus,] Codrus his father. How hee got * 1.140 this Kingdome, is told by many: but specially by Suidas in his Apaturia. This feast (saith hee) was held at Athens in great sollemnity, three daies together: and Sitalcus his sonne (the •…•…ing of Thrace) was made free of the Citty. The first day they call Dorpeia, the supping day, for that daie their feast was at supper: the second Anarrhysis, the riot, then was the excessiue •…•…crifices offered vnto Iupiter Sodalis, and Minerua: the third, Cureotis, for their bo•…•…es and wen∣•…•…s plaied all in companies that daie. The feasts originall was thus. The Athenians hauing •…•…es with the Baeotians about the Celenians, that bordered them both; Xanthus the Boe∣•…•…an challenged Thimetus the King of Athens: hee refusing, Melanthus the Messenian 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Periclymenus, the sonne of Neleus, beeing but a stranger there, accepted the combat 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was made King. Beeing in fight Melanthus thought hee saw one stand behind Xanthus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a black goates skin, wherevpon he cried out on Xanthus that he brought helpe with him to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 field. Xanthus looking back, Melanthus thrust him through. Herevpon was the feast 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the deceiuer (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) ordained, and a Temple built to Dyonisius Melanaiges, that * 1.141 〈◊〉〈◊〉 black-skind. Some say that the name of these feasts came of their fathers gathering to∣•…•…er to inscribe their sonnes into the rolls of their men, and giue them their toga virilis, their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of mans estate. Thus farre Suidas.

Of the succession of the Kingdome in Israell after the Iudges. CHAP. 20.

SOone after (in those Kings times) the Iudges ceased, and Saul was anoynted first King of Israel, in Samuel the prophets time: and now began the Latine

kings to be called Syluij of Syluius Aeneas his sonne: all after him, had their proper names seuerall, and this sur-name in generall, as the Emperors that (a) succeeded * 1.142 Caesar, were called Caesars long after. But Saul and his progeny being reiected, (b) and he dead, Dauid was crowned, (c) forty yeares after Saul beganne his reigne. (d) Then had the Athenians no more kings after Codrus, but beganne an Aristo∣cracy. (e) Dauid reigned forty yeares, and Salomon his sonne succeeded him, hee that built that goodly Temple of God at Ierusalem. In his time the Latines built Alba, & their kings were thence-forth called Alban kings, though ruling in Lati∣um. * 1.143 (f) Roboam succeeded Salomon, & in his time Israel was diuided into two king∣domes, and either had a king by it selfe.

L. VIVES.

THat (a) succeeded Caesar] Not Iulius, but Augustus (and so haue some copies) for it was from him that Augustus, and Caesar became Imperiall surnames. He was first called C. Octa * 1.144 uius, but Caesar left him heire of his goods, and name. (b) Hee dead,] Samuel had anointed him long before, but he began not to reigne vntill Sauls death, at which time God sent him into Hebron. 2. Sam. 2. (c) Forty yeares] So long ruled Saul, according to the scriptures, and Iosephus. But Eupolemus that wrote the Hebrew gests, saith, but 22. (d) Then had the] They set a rule of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, princes, magistrates, or what you will. The Latines call them Archons, vsing the Greeke. Cic. 1. de fato. Spartian. in Adriano. Vell. Paterc. &c. They had nine magistrates at A∣thens * 1.145 (saith Pollux. lib. 8.) first the Archon, elected euery yeare new. Then the president, then the generall for war: then the chiefe Iustice, and fiue other Counsellors or Lawiers with him. These last heard and decided matters in the Court. The Archon, he was to looke to the or∣dering of Bacchus his sacrifices, and Appollo's games in the spring: commanding all then: hee was chiefe also of the Court where causes of violence, slander, defraudations of wards, electi∣ons of guardians, letting out of the fatherlesse childrens houses, &c. were dispatched, all these must passe his seale. Thus Pollux. Before Solons lawes, they might not giue iudgement but each in a seuerall place. The president, hee sat at the Bucolaeum, not farre from the Councell∣house. The Generall in the Lycaeum, the Counsellours in the Thesmotium. The Archou at the brazen statues, called Exonimi, where the lawes were fixed ere they were approued (e) Dauid] There was neuer such a paire of men in the world, princes or priuate men as were these two, * 1.146 Dauid and Salomon, the father and the sonne, the first for humility, honesty, and prophecy: the second for wisdome. Of him and of the Temple hee built, Eupolemus and Timochares, (prophane Authors) doe make mention. Lact. Inst. diu. lib. 4. saith that hee reigned one hun∣dered and forty yeares before the Troyan warre: whereas it was iust so long after it ere hee beganne to reigne. Either the author, or the transcriber are farre mistaken. (f) Roboam. In him, was the prouerbe fulfilled, a good father hath often-times a badde sonne: for hee like a * 1.147 foole, fallen quite from his fathers wisdome would needes hold the people in more awe then his father had done before him, and so lost tenne tribes of his twelue; and they chose them a King, calling him King of Israel, leauing the name of the King of Iuda to him and his posteri∣ty, that reigned but ouer that, and the tribe of Beniamin: for Leui, belonging to the temple of God, at Ierusalem, was free.

Of the latian Kings: Aeneas (the first) and Auen∣tinus (the twelfth) are made gods. CHAP. 21.

LAtium, after Aeneas their first deified king had eleauen more, and none of them deified. But Auentinus the twelfth, beeing slaine in warre, and buried

on that hill that beares his name, he was put into the calender of their men gods. Some say he was not killed, but vanished away, and that mount Auentine (a) had not the name from him but from another: after him was no more gods made in Latium but Romulus the builder of Rome, betwixt whom and Auentine were two Kings: one, Virgil nameth saying.

Proximus ille Procas Troianae gloria gentis.

In whose time because Rome was now vpon hatching, the great monarchy of Assyria tooke end. For now after one thousand three hundred & fiue years (coū∣ting Belus his reigne also in that little Kingdome at first) it was remooued to the Medes. Procas reigned before Amulius. Now Amulius had made Rhea, (or Ilia) his brother Numitors daughter, a vestall Virgin, and Mars they say lay with her (thus they honour her whore-dome) and begot two twins on her, who (for a proose of their fore-said excuse for her) they say were cast out, and yet a she-wolfe, the beast of Mars came and fedde them with her dugges: as acknowledging the sonnes of her Lord and Maister. Now some doe say that there was an whore found them when they were first cast out, and shee sucked them vp. (Now they called whores, Lupae, shee wolues, and the stewes vnto this daie are called Lupa∣•…•…:) Afterwardes Fastulus a shep-heard had them (say they) and his wife * 1.148 Acca brought them vppe. Well, what if GOD, to taxe the bloudy minde of the King that commanded to drowne them, preserued them from the water and sent this beast to giue them nourishment? is this any wonder? Numitor, Romulus, his grand-sire succeeded his brother Amulius in the Kingdome of Latium, and in the first yeare of his reigne was Rome built, so that from thence forward, hee and Ro∣•…•…s reigned together in Italy.

L. VIVES.

AVentine (a) had not] It hath many deriuations (saith Uarro.) Naeuius deriueth it ab auibus from the birds that flew thence to Tyber. Others, of Auentinus the Alban King, there * 1.149 buried. Others, ab aduentu hominum, of the resort of men, for there stood Dianas temple, com∣•…•… to all Latium. But I thinke it comes rather ab aduectu, of carrying to it: for it was whi∣•…•… seuered from all the cittie, by fennes, and therefore they were faine to bee rowed to it in •…•…pes. And seeing wee doe comment some-what largely in this perticular booke, for cu∣•…•… heads, take this with yee too: Auentine was quite without the precinct of Rome, either because that the people encamped there in their mutiny, or because that there came no fortu∣•…•… birds vnto it in Remus his Augury.

Rome, founded at the time of the Assyrian Monarchies fall, Ezechias being King of Iuda. CHAP. 22.

BRiefly Rome (a) the second Babilon, daughter of the first (by which it pleased God to quell the whole world, and fetch it all vnder one soueraignty) was now founded. The world was now full of hardy men, painfull and well practised in warre. They were stubborne, and not to bee subdued but with infinite labour and danger. In the conquests of the Assyrians ouer all Asia, the warres were of farre lighter accompt, the people were to seeke in their defenses, nor was the world so populous. For it was not aboue a thousand yeares after that vniuersall •…•…luge wherein all died but Noah and his family, that Ninus conquered all Asia

excepting India. But the Romanes came not to their monarchy with that ease that hee did: they spred by little and little, and found sturdy lets in all their pro∣ceedings. Rome then was built when Israell had dwelt in the land of promise 718. yeares. 27. vnder Iosuah, 329. vnder the Iudges, and 362. vnder the Kings vntill Achaz, now King of Iudah, or as others count, vnto his successor Ezechias, that good and Godly king, who reigned (assuredly) in Romulus his time: Osee in the meane time being king of Israell.

L. VIVES.

ROme the (a) second Babilon] Saint Peter calleth Rome Babilon as Hierome saith (in Ui∣ta Marci.) who also thinketh that Iohn in the Apocalips meaneth no other Babilon but * 1.150 Rome. Ad Marcellam. [But now it hath put off the name of Babilon: no confusion now: you cannot buy any thing now in matter of religion without a very faire pretext of holy law for the selling of it, yet may you buy or sell (almost) any kinde of cause, holy, or hellish, for money.]

Of the euident prophecy of Sybilla Erithraea con∣cerning Christ. CHAP. 23.

IN those daies Sybilla Erythrea (some say) prophecied: there were many (a) Sybilis (saith Varro) more then one. But this (b) Sybille of Erithraea wrote some appa∣rant prophecies of Christ, which wee haue read in rough latine verses, not cor∣respondent to the greeke, the interpretor wel learned afterward, being none of the best poets. For Flaccianus, a learned and eloquent man (one that had beene Consulls deputie) beeing in a conference with vs concerning Christ, shewed vs a greeke booke, saying they were this Sybills verses, wherein in one place, he shew∣ed vs a sort of verses so composed, that (c) the first letter of euery verse beeing taken, they all made these words 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Iesus Christus, Dei Filius, Saluator, IESVS CHRIST, SON OF GOD THE SAVIOVR. Now (d) these verses, as some haue translated into latine, are thus. The English of them you shall haue in the Comment following, in an acrostike out of the Greeke.

(e) Iudicii signo tellus sudore madescet. Ec•…•…lo rex adueniet per s•…•…cla futurus: (f) Scilicet in carne presens vt iudicet orhem. Unde Deum cernent incredulus at{que} fidelis Celsum cum sanctis, •…•…ui iam termino in ipso. (g) Sic anim•…•… cum carne aderunt, quas iudicet ipse. Cum iacet incultus densis in vepribus orbis. Reiicient simulachra viri, cunctam quoque Gazam. (h) Exuret terras ignis, pontumque, polumque Inquirens, tetri portas effringet Auerni. (i) Sanctorum sed enim cunctae lux libera carni Tradetur, sontes aeternum flamma cremabit. (k) Occultos actus retegens, tunc quisque loquetur

Secreta, atque Deus reserabit pectora luci. Tunc erit et luctus, stridebunt dentibus omnes: Eripitur solis Iubar, et chorus interit astris. Soluetur caelum lunaris splendor obibit. Deiiciet colles, valles extollet ab imo. Non erit in rebus hominum sublime, vel altum. Iam equantur campis montes, et caerula ponti. Omnia cessabunt, tellus confracta peribit. Sic pariter fontes torrentur. fluminaque igni. Sed tuba tunc sonitum tristem dimittet ab alto Orbe, gemens facinus miserum, variosque labores: Tartareumque Chaos monstrabit terra de•…•…iscens. Et coram hic domino reges sistentur ad vnum. Decidet è caelis ignisque et sulphuris amnis.

Now this translator could not make his verses ends meete in the same sence that the Greeke meete in: as for example, the Greeke letter v, is in the head of one verse, but the Latines haue no word beginning with v, that could fitte the sence. And this is in three verses, the fifth, the eighteenth and the nineteenth. Againe wee doe not take these letters from the verses heads in their iust number, but ex∣presse them 5. wordes, Iesus Christus, Dei Filius, saluator. The verses are in all, 27. which make a trine, fully (m) quadrate, and solid. For 3. times 3. is 9. and 3. times 9. is 27. Now take the 5. first letters from the 5. first wordes of the Greeke sentence included in the verses heads, and they make 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 a fish, a misti∣call name of Christ, who could be in this mortall world, as in a deepe Sea, with∣out all sinne. Now this Sibilla Erythraea, or (as some rather thinke) Cumana, hath not one word in all her verses (whereof these are a parcell) tending to Ido∣latry, but all against the false gods and their worshippers, so that she seemes to me to haue beene a cittizen of the Citty of God. (f) Lactantius also hath prophe∣cies of Christ out of some Sibille, but he saith not from which. But that which he dilateth in parcels, do I thinke good to lay together, and make one large prophe∣cy of his many little ones. This it is. Afterwards he shall be taken by the vngodly, •…•…d they shall strike God with wicked hands, and spitte their venemous spirits in his face. Hee shall yeeld his holy backe to their strokes, and take their blowes with silence, least they should know that he is the word, or whence he came to speake to mortals. They shall crowne him with thorne, they gaue him gall in stead of vineger to eate, this table of hospitallity they shall afford him. Thou foolish nation that knewst not thy God, •…•…t crowned him with thorne, and feasted him with bitternesse. The vayle of the Temple shall rend in two, and it shall bee darke three houres at noone day. Then shall he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and sleepe three dayes, and then shall hee arise againe from death and shewe the first fruites of the resurrection to them that are called. All this hath Lactantius vsed in seuerall places▪ as hee needed, from the the Sybill: We haue laid it together, dis∣tinguishing it onely by the heads of the chapters, if the transcriber haue the care to obserue and follow vs. Some say Sybilla Erythraea liued in the Troyan •…•…rre long before Romulus.

L. VIVES.

MAny (a) Sybils] Prophetesses. Diod. lib. 5. Seru. in 4. Aeneid. Lactant. Diu. inst. * 1.151 say that Sybilla commeth of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 God, (in the Aeolike Dialect) and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 counsel, Suidas 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that it is a Romane word and signifieth a Prophetesse. How many of the Sibils ther were

and when they liued, is vncertaine: wee will heare the best authors hereof▪ Martianus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 there were but two Sybills, one called Erophila, daughter to Marmasus the Troyan (and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hee saith was that of Phrygia and Cumae) the other Symmachia, daughter to an Hippone•…•…, borne at Erythra, and prophecying at Cumae also. There were three statues of three Sybils, in the pleading court at Rome. Plin. the first erected by Pacuuius Taurus Aedile, and the rest by M. Messala. These (saith Solinus) were the Cumane, the Delphike, and the Erithr•…•…∣an Eriphila. Aelian (hist. vari.) names foure: Erythraea, Samia, Egyptia, Sardiana. O∣thers adde two more Iudaea, and Cumaea. Varro makes them vp ten. De re diu•…•…▪ ad C•…•…s. The Greekes thought to doe with them as they did with the Ioues and Hercules, making a many all into one, and writ much of one Sybilla: some make her daughter to Apollo and 〈◊〉〈◊〉: sonne to Aristocrates and Hydole: some to Crimagoras, or to Theodorus. Some make her borne at Erythra, some in Sicily, some in Sardinia, Gergethia, Rhodes, Lybia, or Leucania, and all these concerne the Erythrean Sibyll, who liued before the sack of Troy, say they. But now to Uarro's ten Sybills, as Lactantius reckens them, adding the fitte assertions of Greekes, or Latines by the way. The first was a Persian, mentioned by Nicander, the Chronicler of Alexanders actes. This some say was a Chaldean, and some a Iew, her name being Samb•…•…tha, borne in Noe, a citty neare the read sea, of one Berossus and his wife Tymantha, who had foure and twenty children betweene them. Shee prophecyed aboundantly of Ch•…•…ist, and his comming, with whome the other Sybills doe fully accorde. The second was a Lybian. Eur•…•…▪ Prolog. in Lamiam. The third a Delphian, (Chrysip. de Diuinat.) borne at Delphos, called Themis, liuing before the siege of Troy. Homer inserted many of her verses into his Rapso•…•…ie. This saith Diodorus was Daphne, Tyresias daughter, whom the Argiues conquering Thebes, sent to Delphos, where growing cunning in Apollo's mysteries, shee expounded the Oracles, to them that sought to them, and therefore was called Sibylla. There was another Daphne, daughter to Ladom the Arcadian, Apollo loued her, and shee is feigned to bee turned into a Lawrell in flying from him. The fourth a Cumaean in Italy. Naeu. de bello Punic. Piso in •…•…n∣nal. Some say shee was borne in Cymerium a towne in Italy neere Cumae. The fifth an Ery∣thraean: Apollodorus saith hee and shee were borne both in a towne. Shee prophecied to the Greekes, going to Troye, that they should conquer, and that Homer should write lyes. But the common opinion is, shee liued before the siege of Troy: yet Eusebius drawes him to Ro∣mulus his time. Indeede Strabo maketh more then one Erythream Sibyll: saying there was one ancient one, and another later called Athenais, liuing in Alexanders time. Lactantius saith Sibylla Erythraea was borne at Babilon, and chose to bee called Erythraea. The sixt was a Samian, Eratosth. saith hee found mention of her in the Samian Annales: shee was called Phito the seauenth, a Cumane, called Amalthea, and by other Herophile, or Demophile. Sui∣das * 1.152 calleth her Hierophile, and saith shee brought nine bookes to King Tarquinius Priscus, and asked him three hundred angels for them, which hee denying and laughing at her, shee burnt three of them before his face, and asked him the whole summe for the rest. Hee thinking shee was madde or drunke indeed, scoffed at her againe: shee burned other three, and asked still the whole summe for the three remaining: then the King was mooued in minde, and gaue it her. This is recorded by Pliny, Dionys. Solin. Gellius, and Seruius, concerning Tarquin the proud, not the other. Pliny saith shee had but three bookes, burning two, and sauing the third. Suidas saith she had nine bookes of priuate oracles, and burnt but two of them: her tombe (saith Solinus) may be seene yet in Sicilia. But he calleth her not Eriphile, for that hee giues to the Erythraean Sybill, who was more ancient then the Cumane. Eusebius thinks that Hierophile was neither the Erythrean, nor Cumane, but the Samian, that she liued in Numa's time, L•…•…o∣crates being Archon of Athens. The wife of Amphiaraus was called Eriphile also. The eight was of Hellespont, borne at Marmissum neare Troy, liuing in the time of Solon and Cyrus. He∣racl. Pontic. The ninth was a Phrygian, and prophecied at Aucyra. The tenth a Tyburtine, called Albumea, worshipped at Tybur, as a goddesse on the banke of the riuer Anienes, in whose chan∣nell her Image was found, with a booke in the hand of it. These are Varro's Sybills. There are others named also, as Lampusia, Calchas his daughter, of Colophon, whose prophecies were whilom extant in verse: and Sybilla Elyssas also with them. Cassandra also, Priams daughter, who prophecied her countries ruine, was counted for a Sybill: there was also Sybill of Epirus, and Mant•…•… Tyresias daughter: and lastly Carmentis Euanders mother, and Fatua, Faunus his wife, all called Sybills. Didi•…•…s Grammaticus is in doubt whether Sapho were a Sybill or no.

S•…•…. de stud. liberal. Yet some in this place read Publica for Sybilla. But which Sybill it was that wrote the verses conteyning the Romanes fate, Varro him-selfe they s•…•…y could not tell. Some sayd it was Sybilla Cumana, as Virgill doth, calling her Deiphobe daughter to Glaucus, who was a Prophet, and taught Apollo the art: vnlesse you had rather read it 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for she (as some say) brought the bookes to Tarquin Priscus who hid them in the Capitol: She li∣ued in Rome (sayth Solinus) in the fifteenth Olympiad. If that be so, it was Tarqum Priscus, & not the Proud, that bought her bookes: For Priscus dyed, and Seruius Tullus began his raigne the fourth yeare of the fifteenth Olympiade, Epitelides of La•…•…aedemon beeing victor in the Games, and Archestratides beeing Archon of Athens. That therefore is likelier that U•…•…rro and Suidas affirme of Priscus, then that which others sayd of Superbus, if Solinus his Account bee true. Her Chappell was to bee seene at Cumae, but Varro thinketh it vnlikely that the Sybill that Aeneas talked with, should liue vnto the fist King of Romes time: and therefore hee thinketh it was Erythraea that sung the Romaines destinies. Yet Dionys. sayth it was to her that Aeneas went. lib. 4. Varro hath this further ground, that when Apolloes Tem∣ple at Erythraea was burnt, those very verses were found there. Euen this is shee whome Uirgill calleth Cumaea, for shee prophecyed at Cumae in Italy, sayth Capella, and so thinke I; There is Cumae in Ionia, by Erythrea, but Aristotle sayth directly, there is a Caue in Cumae a Citty of Italy, in which Sybilla dwelt. Shee whome others called Erythraea, the Cumaeans for glory of their country call Cumaea: Otherwise they meane some other. For it was not Virgils Sybill that Cumane Sybilla, that sold Tarquin the bookes. Nor sayth Uirgill, nor thinke wee that there were no verses in those bookes, but of One Sybils. This Tacitus shew∣eth saying of Augustus, that, whereas there were many fables spred vnder the Sybils names, hee sent into Samos, Erythrea, Ilium, Africke, and to all the Italian Colonyes, to bee at Rome with their verses at a day appoynted, where a iudgement was past by the Quindecimuers, and a censure vppon all that should haue of these verses in priuate: Antiquity hauing decreed against it before. And the Capitoll beeing repayred (sayth Lactantius out of Varro) they came thether from all places (and cheefly from Erythraea) with Sybills verses. This also Fe•…•…es∣tella (a dilligent Author) recordeth, and that P. Gabinius, M. Octacilius, and Luc. Valeriu•…•… went to Erythraea purposely about it, and brought about a thousand verses to Rome, which priuate men had copyed forth. Thus farre Lactantius. Stilico Honorius his step-father, de∣•…•…ring to mooue the people against his sonne in law, made away all the Sybills bookes: Of which fact, Claudian writeth thus:

Nec tantum Geticis grassatus proditor armis Ante Sybillinae fata cremauit opis.

Nor onely rag'd the Traytor in Gothes armes, But burnt the fates of Sybils helpe from harmes.

And thus much of the Sybills. (b) Sybill of Erythraea] Lactantius citeth some of those verses from another Sybill: it is no matter indeed which Sybills they are. One Sybils they are sure to be, and because shee was the most famous, to her they assigne them. (c) The first letter▪ That the Sybils put misteries in their verses heads, Tully can testifie. Their Poems sayth he▪ proo∣•…•…h them not mad, for there is more cunning then turbulency in them: beeing all conueyed into Acrosticks, as Ennius also had done in some, Shewing a minde rather 〈◊〉〈◊〉 then 〈◊〉〈◊〉. De diuinat. lib. 2. Virgill also Aegl. 4.

Ultima Cumaei venit iam carminis aetas: The Sybils prophecies draw to an end.

N•…•…ly the time that shee included in her propheticall Acrosticks. (d) Those verses] The Greeke verses in Eusebius are these.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉▪ 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉▪ 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

In signe of Dommes-day, the whole earth shall sweate: Euer to reigne, a King, in heau'nly seate, Shall come to iudge all flesh. The faithfull, and Vnfaithfull too, before this God shall stand, Seeing him high with Saints, in Times last end. Corporeall shall hee sit; and, thence, extend His doome on soules. The earth shall quite lie wast, Ruin'd, ore-growne with thornes, and men shall cast Idolls away, and treasure. Searching fire Shall burne the ground, and thence it shall inquire, Through seas, and skie, and breake Hells blackest gates: So shall free light salute the blessed states Of Saints; the guilty lasting flames shall burne. No act so hid, but then to light shall turne; Nor brest so close, but GOD shall open wide. Each where shall cries be heard, and noyse beside Of gnashing teeth. The Sunne shall from the skie Flie forth; and starres no more mooue orderly. Great Heauen shall be dissolu'd, the Moone depriu'd Of all her light; places at height arriu'd Deprest; and valleys raised to their seate: There shall be nought to mortalls, high or great. Hills shall lye leuell with the plaines; the sea Endure no burthen; and the earth, as they, Shall perish cleft with lightning: euery spring And riuer burne. The fatall Trumpe shall ring Vnto the world, from heauen, a dismall blast Including plagues to come for ill deedes past. Old Chaos, through the cleft masse, shall bee seene, Vnto this Barre shall all earths Kings conueene: Riuers of fire and Brimstone flowing from heau'n.

(e) Iudicii signo] Act. 1. 11. This Iesus who is taken vp to heauen, shall so come as you haue seene him goe vp into heauen. (f) Scilicet] This verse is not in the Greeke, nor is it added here, for there must be twenty seauen. (g) Sicanimae] The Greeke is, then shall all flesh come into free heauen, and the fire shall take away the holy and the wicked for euer, but because the sence is harsh, I had rather read it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and so make it agree with the Latine inter∣pretation.

(h) Exuret.] The bookes of consciences shall bee opened, as it is in the Reue∣lation: Of those here-after (i) Sanctorum] Isay. 40. 4. Euery valley shall bee exalted, and euery mountaine and hill shall bee layde lowe: the crooked shall bee streight, and the rough places plaine.

(k) Occultos] High and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shall then bee all one, and neither offensiue; pompe▪ height and glorye shall no more domineere in particular: but as the Apostle saith. Then shall all principalities and powers bee annihilated, that GOD may bee all in all. For there is no greater plague then to bee vnder him that is blowne bigge with the false conceite of greatnesse: hee groweth rich and consequently proud: hee thinkes hee may domineere, his father •…•…as, I marry was hee: his pedigree is alway in his mouth, and (very likely) a theefe, a Butcher or a Swin-heard in the front of this his noble descent.

Another Tarre-lubber bragges that hee is a souldiour, an ayde vnto the state in affaires military, therefore will hee reare and teare, downe goe whole Citties before him (if any leaue their owne seates and come into his way, or to take the wall of him, not else): * 1.153 (l) No word] For the Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, beginning a word, is alwayes aspirate: now if we bring it into Latine, aspirate wee must put H. before it, and this deceiues the ignorant. (m) Qua∣drate and solid] A plaine quadrate is a number multiplyed once by it selfe, as three times three, then multiply the product by the first, and you haue a solid: as three times three is nine. Heere is your quadrate plaine, three times nine is twenty seauen, that is the quadrate * 1.154 solide. (n) Lactantius] Lactantius following his Maister Arnobius, hath written seauen most excellent and acute volumes against the Pagans, nor haue wee any Christian that is a better Ciceronian then hee.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

To th'faithlesse vniust hands then shall hee come, Whose impure hands shall giue him blowes, and some Shall from their foule mouthes poysoned spittle send, Hee to their whips his holy back shall bend.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉▪

Thus beate hee shall stand mute, that none may ken Who was, or whence, the worde, to speake to men▪ And hee shall beare a thornie crowne—

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

They gaue him for drinke Vineger, and Gall for meate, This table of in-hospitalitie they set.

This is likewise in another verse of Sybills: the Greeke is:

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Thy God (thy good) thou brainlesse sencelesse didst not know, Who past and plaid in mortall words and works below: A crowne of thornes, and fearfull gall thou didst bestow.

In the next Chapter following: the words are these.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 * 1.155 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

The Temples veile shall rend in twaine, and at mid-day Prodigious darkned night for three full houres shall stay.

In the same Chapter.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Death shall shut vp his date with sleeping for three daies Then rising from the dead, he turnes to the Sunne rayes: The resurrections first-fruites to th'elect displayes,

(o) Of the resurrection] Making away for the chosen, by his resurrection, so the Greeke im∣plyeth, Christ as the Apostle saith, being the first borne of many brethren, and the first fruites of those that sleepe.

The seauen Sages in Romulus his time: Israel lead into captiuity: Romulus dyeth and is deified. CHAP. 24.

IN Romulus his time liued Thales, one of those who (after the Theologicall Poets in which Orpheus was chiefe) were called the Wise-men, or Sages. And (a) now did the Chaldaeans subdue the ten Tribes of Israell, (fallen before from Iuda) and lead them all into Chaldaea captiue, leauing onely the tribes of Iuda and Beniamin free, who had their Kings seate at Hierusalem. Romulus dy∣ing, and beeing not to bee found, was here-vpon deified, which vse was now almost giuen ouer, so that (b) in the Caesars times they did it rather vpon flat∣tery then error, and Tully commends Romulus highly in that hee could deserue those in so wise and learned an age, though Philosophy were not yet in her height of subtile and acute positions and disputations. But although in the later dayes they made no new Gods of men, yet kept they their old ones still, and gaue not ouer to worship them: increasing superstition by their swarmes of Images, whereof antiquity had none: and the deuills working so powerfully with them, that they got them to make publike presentations of the gods shames, such as if they had bin vn-dreamed of before, they would haue shamed to inuent as then. After Romulus reigned Numa, who stuffed all the Citty with false reli∣gion, yet could hee not shape a God-head for him-selfe out of all this Chaos of

his consecrations. It seemes hee stowed heauen so full of gods that hee left no roome for him-selfe. He raigning at Rome, and Manasses ouer the Hebrewes (that (c) wicked King that-killed the Prophet Isaias) Sybilla (d) Samia liued, as it is reported.

L. VIVES.

NOw (a) did] By the conduct of Senacharib, or Salmanazar, King of Chaldaea, in Osee•…•… time. They were transported into the Mountaines of Media, after they had bene ruled by •…•…gs 250. yeares. Senacherib sent colonies out of Assyria into Iudaea to possesse and keepe it▪ and they followed the Iewish law, and were called Samaritanes, that is, keepers. (b) In the * 1.156 Caesars time] Tully in his Phillippikes rattles vp Caesars deity, Seneca derides that of Claudius, and Lucan the diuine honours giuen to all the Caesars. (c) That wicked King that killed] So 〈◊〉〈◊〉 did and set vp an Idoll with fiue faces. Esaias was a Prophet of the bloud royall. Hee pro∣phecyed vnder Manasses who made him be sawen in two. He was buryed vnder the oke Ro∣•…•…ll▪ neare to the spring that Ezechias damned vppe. Hierome. (d) Samia] Called Herophi∣•…•… * 1.157 •…•…nd liuing in Samos. Euseb.

Phylosophers liuing in Tarquinius Priscus his time, and Sedechias, when Hierusalem was taken, and the Temple destroyed. CHAP. 25.

SEdechias ruling ouer the Hebrewes, and Tarquinius Priscus (successor to Ancus Martius) ouer the Romanes, the Iewes were carried captiue to Babilon, Hie∣rusalem was destroyed, and Salomons temple razed. (b) The Prophets had told them long before that their wickednes would be the cause of this, chiefly Hieremy (c) who told them the very time that it would hold: (d) about this time liued (e) Pittacus of Mitylene, another of the sages. And the other fiue also (which with Thales and this Pittacus make seauen) liued all (as Eusebius saith) (f) within the time of the Israelites captiuity in Babilon. Their names were (g) Solon of Athens (h) Chilo of Lacedaemon (i) Periander of Corinth (k) Cleobulus of Lindum, (l) and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Prienaeum. These were all after the Theolgicall Poets, and were more fa∣mous for their (m) better discipline of life, then others obserued, & for that they •…•…ue sundry (n) good instructions, touching the reformatiō of manners. But they left (o) no records of their learning to posterity, but onely Solon that left the Athe∣•…•…ns som lawes of his making. Thales was a Naturalist, & left books of his opini∣•…•…ns: & in this time also liued Anaximander, Anaximenes & Xenophanes, al natural, Philosophers, & Pythagoras also frō whome Philosophy seemed to take begining.

L VIVES.

SEdechias (a)] Nabuchodrosor (or 〈◊〉〈◊〉) warred with three Kings of Iuda, first •…•…ith Ioachim, and him he made his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and him he carried 〈◊〉〈◊〉 * 1.158 three months war, vnto Babilon, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lury, and l•…•…auing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (whom he named •…•…s) Iechonias his vncle, Prouost 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: he charged his name to make him remember 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place, but he disobeyed him vpon his depature, and so pulled the weight of a great war vp∣•…•… him. For the Chaldaean cam•…•… in 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ burned and •…•…lew all vp before him, besieged Hie∣•…•…, took it through famine •…•…w Sedechias 〈◊〉〈◊〉 children before his face, put out his eies, and •…•…d him captiue to Babilon, with al his people •…•…ith him, and razed the citty to the ground. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 The Prophets] Hieremy began to prophecy the third yeare of Iosias, son of Ammon, King of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as he declareth in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his prophecy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 saith, not vntill the tenth yeare. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and his prophecy thus writeth Alex. Polyhist. In Ioachims time, he was sent by God to * 1.159

Prophecy, and finding the Iewes adoring of their Idol Baal, hee there-vppon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Citties ruine and their captiuity, where-vppon Ioachim commanded to burne him▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them that with the same peeces of wood should they (beeing captiue) digge and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tigris and Euphrates. This Nabuchodrozor heard off, and gathering his power, came and 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ Iudaea, Hierusalem, and the Temple, taking the Arke and all away with him. (c) Who tola Sea∣uenty yeares hee sayd it would indure, and so it did. (d) Pittacus] Euseb▪ sayth that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 * 1.160 were seauen wise men of Greece in Cyrus his time. Euang. Prep. lib. 10. But indeed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 times cannot bee brought vnto one, some were before other some. Thales assuredly sp•…•…ke with Cyrus, so did Solon and Pittacus with Craesus who warred with Cyrus. But 〈◊〉〈◊〉 time began but a little before his ended. For Cyrus liued from the fortith to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Olympiade. Some say to the fifty one, fifty two, fifty three, yea and some to the fifty eigh•…•…▪ Eusebius sayth Thales liued in the beginning of Romulus his time. But eyther the author or the transcriber is in a foule fault, yet Augustine followeth them. For how could 〈◊〉〈◊〉 come to Cyrus his time then? From the eighth Olympiad vnto the fiue and fifteeth, very neere two hundred yeares? Thales by the longest accompt liued but ninety: So 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sosicrates, but ordinarily hee hath but seauenty allowed him, Laert. And Eusebius maketh the seauen sages to liue but in Seruius his first beginning of his reigne: and Thales in the first of Ancus Martius; that is Olymp. thirty fiue, whome he sayd liued vnto Olymp. fifty eight: then must he not be referred to Romulus his time. And the Greekes haue exceeding adoe about their sages, euery one being vayne-gloryous for his owne side, for they hadde wo•…•… in old time to call all their Artists, Sages, as wee call them knowing men. The Poets 〈◊〉〈◊〉 * 1.161 were called so: as Hesiod and Homer. And then Thales, Bias, Pittacus, and Solon gotte a•…•…l this name. For these sayth Dicaearchus, were assuredly such. But whome to adde to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 now there lyes the doubt. It is the greatest and most noble question that is handle•…•… in pro∣phane matters. The three that Augustine nameth, are commonly added. Laert. Plato, re∣iectes Periander, and putteth one Mison in his place, whose countrey is vnknowne. In pro∣tag. Plato maketh him a Cheuean, a man-hater as Tymon, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was. Le•…•…∣drius for him and Cleobulus, putts Leop hantus of Ephesus, and Epimenedes of Crete. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 puttes Anacharsis the Sythian in Perianders place. Others ad Aristodemus Pamphilus, and Strabras the Argiue, Hermippus reckons seauenteeene wise men: Solon, Thales, •…•…acus, Bias, Cleobulus▪ Chilo, Periander, Anacharsis, Acusilaus, Epimenides, Cleophantus▪ Phe∣recides, Aristodemus, Pythagoras, Latius, Hermion and Anaxagoras. (e) 〈◊〉〈◊〉] Sonne to Hircadius the Thracian as it is reported: borne at Mytelene in Lesbos: a louer of his coun∣tryes * 1.162 freedome▪ for which hee slew the Tyrant Melanchrus: he was very valiant (for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fought hand to hand with Phrymon of Athens who had beene victor in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 slew him) and most iust, for beeing made a iudge betweene Athens and Mitylene in a con∣trouersie concerning lands, hee iudged on the Athenians side: and therefore the Mityleni∣ans made him President of their state, which hee held vntill hee had setled it and then gaue it ouer. Hee dyed, Olymp. fifty one, in the seauentith yeare of his age; tenne yeares after hee had reformed the state. (f) Within the time] Euseb. Praep. Euang. and in Chronic. (whom•…•… Augustine followeth much in this work) In Cyrus his time were the Israelites freed, and in the beginning of his reigne the seauen sages flourished. (g) Solon] born in Salaminia, vnder the do∣minion * 1.163 of Athens, & son of Exestides one descended from the bloud-royall of Codrus the •…•…∣lified Draco his bloudy lawes, & gaue the Athenians better: for Draco wrote his with bloud & not with inke, as Demades said: al crimes great and smal, yea euen idlenes it selfe was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of death. Solon hated his cousin Pisistrates his affectation of a Kingdom, who attaining it, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 got him into Aegipt, & from thence to Craesus, King of Lydia: then to Cilicia where hee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Solos (afterwards called Pompeiopolis) because there Pompey ouercame the p•…•…rates, thence to Cyprus and there he died, being 70. yeares old. He was Archon of Athens, Olymp. 46. in the third yeare therof. For they elected now euery yeare, not euery tenth yeare as they had done before. The Athenians offered him their Kingdom which he stoutly refused, & exhorted them earnestly to stand in their liberty. Laertius and Plutarch recite some of his lawes, which the Romans put into their twelue tables. (h) Chilo] His fathers name was Damagetes; he was one of the Ephori (Magistrates much like the Romaine Tribunes) for he first ordained the •…•…yning * 1.164 of the Ephori with the Kings: he was a man of few words, and briefe in phraze as the L•…•…∣ans were naturally. Hee dyed at Pisa, imbracing his sonne comming victor from the * 1.165 Olympicks. He had an epigram vnder his statue, that called him the wisest of the seauen (i)

(i) Periander.] I see no reason he should haue this honor, for hee was a tyrant, most furious, vicious, couetous, and abhominably incestuous. These are no parts of wisdome, therefore * 1.166 many do put him out of this number. But Sotion and Heraclitus say that the wise Periander was not hee of Corynth, but an Ambracian borne. Aristot, saith hee was borne at Corinth: and •…•…-germaine to the Tyrant. Plato saith no. (k) Cleobulus.] Borne at Lindus in Rhodes, some * 1.167 say, in Caria. Du•…•…is. His father was called Euagoras, the most beautious and valorous person of his time. Hee learnt his knowledge in Egypt, his daughter Cleobul•…•…a was a famous pro∣phetesse, &c. (l) Bias.) His fathers name was Teuta•…•…us. Prie•…•…ia is in Ionia. To him they say the golden Tripos was brought, and hee sent it vnto Hercules of Thebes. Hee freed his * 1.168 country from the great warre of Craesus the Lydian, his was that phrase, Omnia •…•…ea me∣•…•… porto: Myne owne, and all mine owne, I beare about me. Cic. Paradox. I wonder the Greekes make no mention of this in his life. They speake not of Prienes taking in all his whole life: Tully I beleeue was deceiued in this, nor is this his onely errour. Seneca seemes to giue it more truely to Stilpo of Megara, for Demetrius as then tooke Mega•…•…a. Bias died sweetly with his head in the lap of his grand child by his daughter. The Prienmans built a cha∣pell to him. Satyrus preferreth him before all the other Sages. (m) Better discipline.] They were not learned, nor Philosophers (saith Dicaearchus) but they were hardy men and good politi∣•…•…s. And so saith Tully. De Amicit. (n) good instructions.] We haue Greeke sentences vnder there names: Ausonius hath made some of them into verse. Thales his motto was, Nosce te: know thy selfe. Pittacus his, Nosce occasionem: take time while time is. Solons, Nihil nimis: the meane is the best. Chilons. Sponsioni non deest iactura: Bargaines and losses are inseparable, or he that wil aduenture must loose. Perianders, Stipandus Imperator dediturus non est armis sed bene∣•…•…lentia, loue and not armes guard him that would rule. Cleobulus, ca•…•… i•…•…micorum insidias, a∣•…•…corum * 1.169 inuidias, beware of your foes emnity and your friends enuy. Bias, Plure•…•… mali. The worse are the more. So agree Augustine and Eusebius who saith that their inuentions were nothing but short sentences, tending to the instituting of honest disciplines into mens hearts. Prep. Euang. liber. 10. (o) No records.] Yet Solon and Bias they say left some verses.

The Romaines were freed from their Kings, and Israel from captiuity both at one time. CHAP. 26.

AT the same time (a) Cyrus King of Persia, Caldaea, and Assyria, gaue the Iewes a kinde of release, for hee sent 50000. of them to re-edifie the Temple, and these onely built the Altar, and layd the foundations▪ for their foes troubled them with so often incursions that the building was left of vntill Darius his time. (b) The story of Iudith, fell out also in the same times: which they say the Iewes receiue not into their cannon. The seauenty yeares therefore being expired in Darius his reigne, (the time that Hieremy (c) had prefixed) The •…•…ewes had their full freedome: Tarquin the proud being the seauenth King of Rome: whom the Romaines expelled, and neuer would be subiect to any more Kings. Vntill this time, had Israell prophets, in great numbers, but indeed we haue but few of their Prophecies cannonicaly recorded. Of these I said in ending my last booke, that I would make some mention in this, and here it is fittest.

L. VIVES.

CYrus (a) King.] Sonne to Mandanes, Astiaeges his daughter, the Median King, and Cambyses one of obscure birth: hee was called Cyrus, after the riuer Cyrus in Persia * 1.170

nere to which he was brought vp. Hee foyled his grandfather in warre, and tooke the Mo∣narchy from the Medes, placing it in persia. He conquered Chaldaea also. For the Me•…•… hauing gotten the Monarchy to them-selues after Sardanapalus his death▪ had their Kings all crowned at Babilon, and Nabuchodrosor was their most royall ruler: his exploytes they extoll aboue the Chaldean Hercules actes: saying that hee had a conquering a•…•…mye, as farre as the Gades. Strabo ex Megasthene. Megasthenes, (sayth Alphaeus) affirmes that Nabuchodrosor was a stouter soldier then Hercules, and that hee conquered all Libya and Asia as farre as Armenia, and returning to his home, he cryed out in manner of prophecy∣ing: O Babilonians, I presage that a great misfortune shall befall you, which neither B•…•…lus, nor any of the gods can resist: The Mule of Persia shall come to make slaues of you all! Haui•…•…g thus sayd, presently hee vanished away, Milina Rudocus his sonne succeeded him, and was slaine by Iglisares who reigned in his place, and left the crowne to his sonne Babaso Arascus, who was slaine by treason, Nabiuidocus was made King. Him did Cyrus, taking Babilon, make Prince of Carmania. Thus farre Alphaeus. Alexander Polyhistor differeth somewhat from this but not much. Iosephus sayth there were two Nabuchodrosors: and that it was the sonne that▪ Megasthenes pre•…•…erres before Hercules, and the father that tooke Bab•…•…lon. The sonne dying left his crowne to Amilmadapak, or Abimatadok▪ and he freed Iechonias and made him * 1.171 one of his Courtiers. Amilmadapak dyed hauing reigned eighteene yeares, and left his son Agressarius to inher•…•…te, who reigned fourty yeares, and his sonne Labosordak succeeded him, who dyed at the end of nine monthes, and Balthazar otherwise called Noboar had his crowne, and him did Cyrus chase out of his Kingdome when hee had reigned seauenteene yeares. Now if this account bee true, there are more then an hundred yeares betweene the beginning of the Iewes captiuitie and Cyrus the Persian. But sure an error there •…•…s, eyther in the author or in the transcriber. Now Cyrus being moued by the Prophecy of Esay, who had * 1.172 fore-told the original of his Empire twenty yeares ere it came to passe, sette the Iewes free and sent them to build the Temple, restoring all the vessels that Nabuchodrosor had brought away. This was now fourty yeares after the beginning of their captiuity, Euseb. So they went and built, but their enemies troubled them so that they were fayne to let it alone vn∣till the second yeare of Darius his reigne, the sonne of Histaspis, who expelled the Magi, and was King alone. For hee in fauour of Zorobabell, sent all the Iewes home, and forbad any of his subiects to molest them. So in the seauentith yeare after their captiuation they returned home. This is after Eusebius his account, vnto whome Clement 〈◊〉〈◊〉, saying. The Iewes captiuity indured •…•…eauenty yeares vnto the second yeare of Darius King of Per∣sia, Aegypt and Assyria, in whose time, Aggee, Zachary and one of the 12. called Angelus, prophecyed; and Iesus the son of Iosedech was high Priest. That Darius his second yeare, and the seauentith of the captiuity, were both in one, Zachary testifieth Chap. 1. 1. 12. But Iose∣phus * 1.173 maketh seauenty yeares of the Captiuity to be runne in Cyrus his time. (b) The sto•…•…y of Iudith] This booke (sayth Hierome) hath no authority in matter of Controuersie: But yet the synode of Nice hath made it canonicall. Bede sayth that Cambysis sonne to the elder Cyrus was called by the Iewes the second Nabuchodrosor, and that the fact of Iudith was done in his time. (c) Had profixed] Chap. 25. 11.

Of the times of the Prophets whose bookes wee haue: How they prophecyed (some of them) of the calling of the nation, in the declyning of the Assyrian Monarchy, and the Romaines erecting. CHAP. 27.

TO know the times wel, let vs go backe a little. The prophecy of Ozee, the first of the twelue beginneth thus. The word of the Lord that came to Ozee, in the dayes of Ozias, Ioathā, Achaz, Ezechias, Kings of Iuda (b) Amos write•…•…h also that y^• prophecy in Ozias his daies, (c) adding that Hieroboam liued in those times also, as •…•…e did indeed. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also the son of Amos (either the Prophet or some other,

〈◊〉〈◊〉 this later is more generally held) nameth the foure in the beginning of his •…•…phecy, that Osee named. So doth (d) Micheas also. All these their prophe∣•…•… proue to haue liued in one time: together with (e) Ionas, and (f) Ioel, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnder Ozias, and the later vnder his sonne Ioathan. But wee finde not the •…•…es of the two later, in their bookes, but in the Chronicles. Now (g) these times reach from Procas or Auentinus his predecessor, King of the Latines, vn∣to Romulus now King of Rome, nay euen vnto Numa Pompilius, his successor: For so long reigned Ezechias in Iuda. And therefore in the fall of the Assyrian Empire and the rising of the Romane, did these fountaines of prophecy breake •…•…th: that euen as Abraham had receiued the promise of all the worldes beeing •…•…ed in his seed, at the first originall of the Assyrian estate: So likewise might 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…stimonies of the person in whome the former was to bee fulfilled, be as fre∣•…•… both in word and writing in the originall of the westerne Babilon. For 〈◊〉〈◊〉 prophets that were continually in Israell, from the first of their Kings, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all for their peculiar good, and no way pertaining to the nations. (h) But 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…e more manifest prophecies, which tended also to the nations good, it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…te they should begin, when that Citty began that was the Lady of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

L. VIVES.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 (a) dayes of Ozias] The surest testimony of the Prophets times, are in their works * 1.174 〈◊〉〈◊〉 haue not omitted to record when they prophecied, so that it were superfluous to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ddition of any other confirmations, then those of their owne. Osee prophecyed too, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ose three Kings of the two tribes, the father, the sonne, and the sonnes sonne, in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whose dayes, Salmanazar ledde the Israelites away captiue. So that Osee (as Hierome 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…id both presage it ere it came, and deplore it when it came. Ozias liued in that memo∣•…•…e of the Assyrian Empire, by the rebellion of the Medes. Some call this King Aza∣•…•…) Amos] Amos (sayth Hierome) the next Prophet after Ioell, and the third of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was not hee that was the Prophet Esays father. For his name is written 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, * 1.175 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Tsade beeing the first and last letters of his name, which is interpreted, strong and 〈◊〉〈◊〉: but this Prophets name is written 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: with Ain and Samech, and is translated •…•…ed people. Mem and Ua•…•…, both of them haue alike. To vs now that haue no difference 〈◊〉〈◊〉, nor of the letter S, which the Hebrewes haue triple, these wordes seeme all one: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 can discerne them, by the propriety of the vowels and accents. This Prophet Amos 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Thecue, sixe miles South from holy Betheleem where our Sauiour was borne: and •…•…d that is neyther village nor cottage: such an huge desert lyes betweene that and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sea, reaching euen to the confines of Persia, Aethiopia, and India. But because the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is barren and will beare no corne, therefore all is full of sheapheards, to countervaile 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…lesnesse of the land, with the aboundance of cattell. One of these sheapheards was 〈◊〉〈◊〉, rude in language but not in knowledge. For the spirit that spake in them all, spoke al∣so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him. Thus far Hierome. Wherefore I wonder that the Prologue vnto Amos sayth di∣•…•… that hee was father to Esay; perhaps it was from some Hebrew tradition, who say that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prophets fathers, or grand-fathers, that are named in any part of their workes titles, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prophets also. Hier. in Sophon. (c) Adding that Hieroboam] Not hee that drewe the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tribes from Roboam, for hee was a hundred and sixty yeares before this other, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his sonne. (Micheas] Hee prophecyed (sayth Hierome) in the time of Ioathon, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ozias. The seauenty make him third Prophet of the twelue, and the Hebrewes the * 1.176 〈◊〉〈◊〉) Ionas] So sayth Eusebius, of the times of Azarias, or Ozias. So sayth Hierome al∣•…•… •…•…ommentaryes vppon Ozee: and in his prologue vppon Ionas he receyteth the opini∣•…•… * 1.177 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that helde Amathi the father of Ionas, to bee the widow of Sarephta's sonne, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Elias restored to life, where-vppon shee sayd: Now I know that thou art a man of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the word of God in thy mouth is truth, and therefore her childe was so named.

For Amithi, in our language is truth. (f) Ioell] In our tongue Beginning. Hierome. Hee prophecyed in the times of the other prophets. (g) These times▪] Auentinus raigned thir∣ty •…•…uen * 1.178 yeares, and in the two and thirtith of his reigne began Azarias or Ozias to reigne in Iuda. Euseb. Eutropius differs not much from this, so that by both accounts Ezechias his time fell to the beginning of Numa his reigne. (h) But for the] For these prophets pro∣phecyed of the calling of the Heathens, as he will shew afterwards.

Prophecies concerning the Ghospell, in Osee and Amos. CHAP. 28.

OSee is a Prophet as diuine as deepe. Let vs performe our promise, and see what hee •…•…ayth: In the place where it was sayd vnto them, you are not my people, it sh•…•…ll bee sayd, ye are sonnes of the liuing God, This testimony the (a) Apostles * 1.179 •…•…m-selues interpreted of the calling of the Gentiles: who because they are th•…•… spirituall sonnes of Abraham, and therfore (b) rightly called Israell: it fol∣loweth of them thus: Then the children of Iudah and the children of Israell shall bee gathered together and appoint them-selues one head, and they shall come vp out of the land. If wee seeke for farther exposition of this, wee shall •…•…loy the sweete taste of the Prophets eloquence. Remember but the corner stone, and the two wals, the Iewes and the Gentiles, eyther of them vnder those seuerall names, beeing founded vppon that one head, and acknowledged to mount vppe from the land. And that those carnall Israelites that beleeue not now shall once beleeue (being as sonnes to the other, succeeding them in their places) the same Prophet auou∣che•…•…h, saying: The children of Israell shall sit many dayes without a King, without a * 1.180 Prince, without an offering, without an Altar, without a Priesthood, and without (c) manifestations, who sees not that these are the Iewes? Now marke the sequele. Afterwards shall the children of Israell conuert, and seeke the Lord their God, and Da∣uid their King, and shall feare the Lord and his goodnesse in these later dayes. Nothing can be playner spoken, here is Christ meant by Dauid, as he was the son of Dauid in the flesh (sayth the Apostle) Nay this Prophet fore-told the third day of his re∣surrection also: Heare him else: After two dayes will he reuiue vs, and in the third day he will rayse vs vp. Iust in this key spake Saint Paul saying: If ye bee risen with * 1.181 Christ, seeke the thinges which are aboue. Such a prophecy hath Amos also: Prepare to meete thy God O Israell, for lo, I forme the thunder; and the windes, and declare mine annoynted in men: and in another place: (d) In that day will I raise vp the taberna∣cle of Dauid that is falne downe, and close vp the breaches thereof, and will raise vppe his ruines, and build it as in the daies of old: that the residue of mankind, and a•…•… the hea∣t•…•…, •…•…ay seek me, because my name is called vpon them, saith the Lord that doth this.

L. VIVES.

TH•…•… (a) Apostles] Pet. 1. 2. 10. (b) Rightly called Israell] For all that follow truth and righte∣ousnesse are of Abrahams spirituall seed. Wherfore such as descend from him in the flesh, the scriptures call Iudah, because that tribe stucke to the old Priesthood, temple and sacrifices: and such as are not Abrahams children by birth, but by faith, are called Israell. For the tenne tribes that fell from Iu•…•…ahs King, the Iewes named Israell, and they differed not much from 〈◊〉〈◊〉: for they left their fathers religion, and became Idolaters: Wherfore the Iewes hated * 1.182 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 much as they did the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, who had no clayme at all of descent from Abrah•…•….

(c) Manifestations] So doe the seauenty read it. The hebrew hath it Ephod. The seauenty 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at that intimation of the losse of their prophecy, doctrine and wisdome: the greatest losse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 could befall a citty. The hebrew, at the abolition of their priest-hood, dignity, and orna∣•…•…▪ (d) In the day] This place Saint Iames in the Acts testifieth to be meant of the calling of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Nations Act. 15. 15. 16. The Apostles there avowing it, who dares gaine-say it?

Esay his prophecies concerning Christ. CHAP. 29.

ESaias (a) is none of the twelue prophets. They are called the small prophets because their prophecies are briefe, in comparison of others that wrote large •…•…mes, of whom Esay was one, whom I adde here, because he liued in the times 〈◊〉〈◊〉 two afore-named. In his precepts against sin, and for goodnesse, & his pro∣•…•…cies of tribulation for offending, hee forgetteth not also to proclame Christ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Church more amply then any other, in so much that (b) some call him an •…•…gelist rather then a Prophet. One of his prophecies heare in briefe because I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stand vpon many. In the person of God the Father, thus hee saith: (c) Be∣•…•… * 1.183 my son shal vnderstand: he shalbe exalted and be very high: as many were astonied 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (thy forme was so despised by men, and thy beauty by the sons of men) so shall ma∣•…•…ions admire him, & the kings shalbe put to silence at his sight: for that which they * 1.184 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not heard of him, shall they see, and that which hath not beene told them, they shall •…•…stand. Lord who will beleeue our report? to whom is the Lords arme reuealed? wee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…clare him, as an infant and as a roote out of a dry ground: he hath neither forme •…•…ty, when wee shall see him hee shall haue neither goodlinesse nor glory: but his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…albe despised and reiected before all men. He is a man full of sorrowes, and hath •…•…ce of infirmities. For his face is turned away: he was despised and we esteem∣•…•… not. Hee hath borne our sinnes and sorroweth for vs: yet did we iudge him as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of God, and smitten and humbled. But hee was wounded for our transgressions, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 broken for our iniquities: our peace we learned by him, and with his stripes wee are 〈◊〉〈◊〉. We haue all straied like sheepe: man ha•…•… lost his way, and vpon him hath GOD 〈◊〉〈◊〉 our guilt. He was afflicted, vet neuer opened he his mouth: he was led as a sheepe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 slaughter▪ & as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lambe before the shearer, is dumbe, so was he & opened not his 〈◊〉〈◊〉: hee was out from prison vnto iudgement: O who shall declare his generation? 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shalbe taken out of life. For the transgression of my people was he plagued: and •…•…l giue the wicked for his graue, and the ritch for his death: because hee hath 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wickednesse, nor was there any (d) deceite found in his mouth! The LORD 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him from his affliction: (e) If you giue your soule for sinne, you shall see the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…tinue long, and the LORD shall take his soule from sorrow: to shew him light •…•…firme his vnderstanding, to iustifie the righteous, seruing many, for he bare their •…•…ties. Therefore I will giue him a portion with the great: hee shall diuide the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the strong, because hee hath powred out his soule vnto death: Hee was recko∣•…•… •…•…ith the transgressors, and hath borne the sinnes of many, and was betraied •…•…ir trespasses. Thus much of CHRIST, n•…•… what saith he of his church? 〈◊〉〈◊〉 O barren that bearest not: breake forth and crie out for ioy, tho•…•… that bringest * 1.185 •…•…th: for the desolate hath more children then the maried wife. Enlarge thae 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thy tents, and fasten the (f) curtaines of thy Tabernacles: spare not, stretch out •…•…des and make fast thy stakes: spread it yet further to the right hand and thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thy seed shal possesse the Gentiles, and dwell in the desolate Citties: feare not, be∣cause

thou •…•…t shamed: be not afraid because thou art vp-brayded, for thou shall for∣get thi•…•… euerlasting shame, and shalt not remember the reproch of thy widdow-hood any more, for the Lord that made thee is called the Lord of Hostes, and the redeemer, the holy one of Israel shalbe called the God of all the world. &c. Here is enough, needing but a little explanation, for the places are so plaine that our enemies themselues are forced (despite their hearts) to acknowledge the truth. These then suffice.

L. VIVES.

ESaias (a) is.] A noble man worthily eloquent, more like an Euangelist then a Prophet, he * 1.186 prophecied in Hierusalem and Iury. Hier. ad Eustoch. & Paulam. Manasses King of Iudah made him be sawen a two, with a wooden saw, of him is that ment in the Hebrewes. chp. 11. verse. 37. They were sawen asunder. The causes of his death Hierome relateth, comm•…•…n, in Esa. lib. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. (b) Some.] Hierome ad Paul & Eustoch. for he speaketh not in misticall manner of things as if they were to come, but most plainely, as if they were present, or past which is not ordinary in the other prophets. (c) Behold.] All this quotation out of the 52. 53. and 54. chapters of Isay, the Septuagints (whome Saint Augustine followeth) do some-times differ from the Hebrew truth: But the scope aymes all at one end, namely the passion of Christ: wee will not stand to decide perticulars, Augustine him-selfe saith all is playne inough, and omits to stand vpon them, to avoyd tediousnesse. (d) Deceipt found.] The seauenty, leaue out found (e) If you giue your soule.] The seauenty read it, if you giue (him) for sinne, your soule shall see your seede of long continuance. (f) The curtaines.] The vulgar, and the seauenty read, the skins.

Prophecies of Michaeas, Ionas, and Ioell, correspondent vnto the New-Testament. CHAP. 30.

THe Prophet Michaeas prefiguring Christ by a great mountaine, saith thus (a) In the last daies shall the mountaine of the Lord be prepared vpon the toppes of * 1.187 the hills, and shalbe exalted aboue the hills: and the nations shall hast them to it say∣ing: Come let vs goe vp into the mountaine of the Lord, into the house of the God of Ia∣cob, and he wil teach vs his waies and we wil walke in his paths, for the law shal go forth of Sion and the word of the Lord from Hie•…•…salem. Hee shall iudge amongst many people and rebuke mighty nations a farre of. The same prophet foretells Christ birth place also saying, (b) And thou Bethleem (c) of Ephrata, art little to bee amongst the thou∣sands of Iudah: yet out of thee shall a (d) captaine come forth vnto mee that shalbe the Prince of Israel, (e) whose goings forth haue beene euerlasting. Therefore (f) will he giue them vp vntill the time that the child-bearing woman do trauell, and the (g) remnant of her brethren shall returne vnto the children of Israell. And he (h) shall stand and looke, and feed his flocke in the strength of the Lord: in the hon•…•…or of Gods 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shall they continue: for now shall he be magnified vnto the worlds end. Now (i) Io∣nas prophecied Christ rather in suffering, then in speaking, & that most manifestly considering the passion & resurrection. For why was he 3. daies in the whals belly and then let out, but to signifie Christs resurrection from the depth of hell, vpon the third day? Indeed Ioels prophecies of Christ & the Church, require great ex∣planation, yet one of his, (and that was remembred by the (k) Apostles, at the des∣cending of the Holy Ghost vpon the faithfull, as Christ had promised) I will not o∣•…•…it. Afterwards (•…•…ith hee) I will power out my spirit vpon all flesh: your sonnes

and daughters shall Prophecy, and your old men shall dreame dreames, and your yong men 〈◊〉〈◊〉 visions: euen vpon the seruants and the maids in those daies will I poure my spirit.

L VIVES.

IN (a) The last daies.] The same is in Esay. 2. 2. (b) And thou Bethelem.] Augustine, and the seauenty do differ here from the Hebrew. S. Mathew readeth it thus. And thou Bethleem 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the land of Iudah art not the least among the Trinces of Iudah, for out of thee shall come the g•…•…rnor that shall feed my people Israel. S. Hierome vpon Michaeas (lib. 2.) saith that this quo∣•…•…ion of Mathew accordeth neither with the Hebrew nor the seauenty. This question put∣•…•…g the holy father to his plunges, hee is fayne to say that either the Apostle cited it not ha∣•…•…g the booke before him, but out of his memory, which some-time doth erre: or else 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hee cited it as the priests had giuen it in answer to Herod: herein shewing their negli∣•…•…, the first hee affirmeth as the opinion of others. It is an hard thing to make the Apostle •…•…ke iust contrary to the prophet: Neither Prophyry nor Celsus would beleeue this in a matter 〈◊〉〈◊〉 concerned not themselues. But the scope of both being one, maketh this coniecture in∣•…•…de the more tollerable: But it is a weake hold to say the Priest spake it thus, it were •…•…ly absurd in their practise of the scriptures to alter a Prophecy, intending especially •…•…hew the full ayme of it. But before the Apostle (nay the spirit of God) shalbe taxed with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an error, let the later coniecture stand good, or a weaker then it, as long as we can finde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stronger. But if we may lawfully put in a guesse, after Hierome (that worthy) in the ex∣•…•…tion of those holy labyrinths, to grant that the Hebrew and the seauenty read this place •…•…matiuely and the Euangelist negatiuely: read the place with an interrogation, and they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 both reconciled: I meane with an interrogation in the Prophet, as is common in their •…•…es, and befitting the ardor of their affections: but in the Euangelist the bare sence is •…•…y fit to be layd downe without figure or affection. (c) Of Ephrata.] The country where * 1.188 •…•…leem stood, which the Priests omitted, as speaking to Herod a stranger that knew Iuda 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The Euangelist gaue an intimation of Christ whence he was to come, by putting in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for Ephrata; there was another Bethleem in Galilee, as it is in Iosuah. Hierome vpon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…hew noteth it as the transcribers falt to put Iudea for Iuda, for all the Bethlems that are, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iudea Galelee, where the other is, being a part thereof. And the like falt it may be is in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which followeth; But when hee heard that Archelaus raigned in Iudaea, for Iuda, but •…•…ed Iudaea after the returne from Captiuity, kept not the old bounds, but was contracted 〈◊〉〈◊〉 country about Hierusalem, the metropolitane citty thereof. (d) A captaine.] The Bru∣•…•… copy leaueth out, a captaine, and so do the seauenty. But the putting of it in, alters not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sense. (e) Whose goings out.] This excludeth all mortall men from being meant of in this •…•…ecy: inculding onely that eternall Sauiour, whose essence hath beene from all eternity. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Will he giue them.] The gentiles shall rule, vntill the body of their states do bring forth •…•…en vnto the Lord (g) The remnant.] The bretheren of the people Israel, and the spiri∣•…•… seede of Abraham, &c. they shall beleeue on that Christ that was promised to the true 〈◊〉〈◊〉. (h) He shall stand.] Here shalbe rest, and security, the Lord looking vnto all his sheepe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…eeding them with his powerfull grace. (i) Ionas.] Being cast ouer-bord by the saylers * 1.189 •…•…orme, he was caught vp by a Whale, and at the third daies end was cast a shore by him: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was he the Image of Christ him-sefe vnto the tempting Iewes. Mat. 12. 39. 40. (k) By 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Apostles.] Act. 2. 17. 18.

Prophecies of Abdi, Naum and Abacuc, concerning the worlds saluation in Christ. CHAP. 31.

•…•…Herefore the small prophets (a) Abdi, (b) Naum, and (c) Abacuc 〈◊〉〈◊〉 neuer mention the times: nor doth Eusebius or Hierome supply that •…•…ct. They place (d) Abdi and Michaeas both together, but not •…•…re where they record the time of Michaeas his prophecying (e) which

the negligence of the transcribers I thinke was the onely cause of. The two o∣ther, we cannot once finde named in our copies: yet since they are cannonicall, we may not omit them. Abdi in his writing is the briefest of them all, he speakes against Idumaea, the reprobate progeny of Esau, the elder sonne of Isaac, and grand∣child of Abraham. Now if we take Idumaea, by a Synechdoche partis, (g) for all the nations, we may take this prophecy of his to be meant of Christ: Vpon Mount Sy∣on shalbe saluation, and it shalbe holy, and by and by after. They that (h) shall be saued, shall come out of Sion (that is the beleeuer in Christ, the Apostles, shall come out of Iudah) to defend mount Esau. How to defend it, but by preaching the Gos∣pell, to saue the beleeuers, and translate them into the kingdome of GOD out of the power of darkenesse as the sequell sheweth? And the Kingdome shalbe the Lords. For Mount Syon signifieth Iuda, the store-house of saluation, and the ho∣ly mother of Christ in the flesh: and (i) Mount Esau, is Idumaea, prefiguring the church of the Gentiles, whom they that were saued came out of Syon to defend, that the kingdome might bee the Lords. This was vnknowne ere it were done, but beeing come to passe, who did not discerne it? Now the Prophet Naum (nay God in him) sayth. I will abolish the grauen and molten Image, and make them thy * 1.190 (k) graue. Behold vpon the feete of him that declareth and publisheth peace. O Iudah keepe thy sollemne feasts, performe thy vowes▪ for the wicked shall no more passe through thee, he is vtterly cut off. He that breatheth in thy face, and freeth thee from tribula∣tion, ascendeth. Who is this that doth thus? remember the Holy Ghost, remem∣ber the Gospell. For this belongeth to the New Testament whose feasts are re∣newed, neuer more to cease. The Gospell we see hath abolished all those grauen and molten Images, those false Idols, & hath layd them in obliuion, as in a graue. Herein we see this prophecy fulfilled. Now for Abacuk, of what doth he meane but of the comming of Christ, when he saith? The Lord answered saying, write the vision, and make it plaine on tables that he may runne that readeth it. For the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the last it shall speake and not lie, though it tarry: * 1.191 awaite, for it shall come surely, and shall not stay.

L. VIVES.

ABdi (a)] The Hebrewes (saith Hierome) say this was he that in the persecution vnder A∣chab and Iezabel, fedde one hundered prophets in caues, that neuer bowed the knee vnto * 1.192 Baal, and those were part of the seauen thousand whom Elias knew not. His sepulchr•…•…e is next vnto Heliseus the prophets, and Iohn Baptists, in Sebasta, otherwise called Samaria. This man got the spirit of prophecy because he fed those prophets in the wildernesse, and of a warriour, became a teacher. Hier. in Abdi. He was in Iosaphats time, before any of the other. Tiber being king of the Latines. (b) Naum] He liued in Ioathans time, the king of Iuda. Ioseph. lib. 9. (c) A∣bacuc] Of him is mention made in Daniel. c. 14. that hee brought Daniel his dinner from Iuda * 1.193 to Babilon. [But Augustine vseth not this place to proue his times, because, that history of •…•…el, and all this fourteenth chapter together with the history of Susanna are Apocryphall, neither written in Hebrew nor translated by the seauenty.] Abacuc prophecied (saith Hierome) when Nabucodrosar led Iudah and Beniamin into captiuity, and his prophecy is all against Babilon. (d) Abdi and] Eusebius placeth Addi and Michaeas both vnder Iosaphat. It is true that Abdi liued then, but for Michaeas, his owne words (cited before by Augustine) doe disprooue it. For his visions befell him in the times of Ioathan, Achaz, and Ezechias, long after Iosaphat. (e) Which she negligence] I assure you there is errour in Eusebius, very dangerous both to the ig∣norant and the learned. (f) Idumaea] It adioyneth to Palestina, and is the next countrie beyond * 1.194 Arrabia. Pliny Ioseph. Hierom. The Greeke and Latine authors call them Nabathei, inhabiting

the Citty Petra. The land hath the name of Esau, who was otherwise called Edom, for di∣uers causes (g) For all the nations] Idumaea is no part of israel, but yet they descended both from Isaac. Yet was it a foe vnto Iuda, and the Iewes called the Romanes, Idumaeans. Idu∣•…•… signifieth flesh, which fighteth against the spirit, (b) Shalbe saued] The hebrew is, shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉. (i) Mount Esau] The Mountaines in Idumaea are called Seir. Ioseph. Iosuah. chap. 24▪ * 1.195 because they are rugged and rough, as Esau was. (k) Thy graue] The hebrew addeth. For thou at vile. Saint Paul had not his quotation. Rom. 10. 15. from hence, but from the fifteeneth of Esay.

The prophecy conteined in the song, and praier of Abacuc. CHAP. 32.

ANd in his praier and song, who doth he speake vnto but Christ saying. O Lord I heard thy voice, and was afraid, Lord I considered thy workes, and was terrified. What is this but an ineffable admiration of that suddaine and vnknowne salua∣tion of man? In the midst of two, shalt thou bee knowne, what are those two? the two Testaments; the two theeues, or the two prophets Moyses and Elias. In the ap∣proch of yeares shalt thou be knowne: this is plaine, it needs no exposition. But that which followeth: My soule being troubled there-with, in thy wrath remember mercy: is meant of the Iewes, of whose nation hee was: who being madde in their wrath and crucifying Christ, he remembring his mercy, said, Father forgiue them, they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not what they doe. God shall come from Theman and the holy one from the thick and darke mountaine: from (a) Theman (say some) that is from the (b) South: signifyeth the heate of charity, and the light of truth. The thicke darke mountaine, may bee taken diuersly, but I rather choose to hold it meant of the depth of the holy scriptures prophecying Christ: for therein are many depths for the industrious to excercise themselues in: and which they finde out when they find him whom they concerne: His glory couereth the heauens, and the earth is full of his praise: that is iust as the psalme saith. Exalt thy selfe O GOD aboue the heauens and let thy glorie bee aboue all the earth: His brightnesse was as the light: His glorie shall enlighten the nations: Hee had hornes comming out of his hands: that was his extension on the crosse: there was the hiding of his power, this is plaine. Before him went the word, and followed him into the field: that is, hee was▪ prophecied ere hee came, and preached after his departure: hee stood, and the earth mooued, hee stood to saue, and earth was mooued with beleeuing in him: He beheld the nations, and they were dissolued: that is hee pitied, and they repented: Hee brake the mountaines with violence, that is, his miracles amazed the proude: the eternall his did bow: the people were temporally humbled, to bee eternally glorified: For my paines, I saw his goings in: that is, I had the reward of eternity for my labours in charity: the tents of Ethiope trembled: and so did they of Madian: that is euen those nations that were neuer vnder Rome, by the terror of thy name and power preached, shall become subiect to Christ. Was the Lord angry against the riuers or wa•…•… thine anger against the sea? this implieth that he came not to iudge the world, but to saue it: thou rodest vpon horses, and thy Chariot brought saluati∣•…•…: The Euangelists are his horses, for hee ruleth them, and the Gospell his Chariot, saluation to all beleeuers: thou shalt bend thy bowe aboue scep∣ters▪ thy iudgement shall restraine euen the Kings of the earth, thou shalt cleaue the earth with riuers, that is, thine abundant doctrine shall open the hearts

of men to beleeue them: vnto such it is sayd. Rend your hearts and not your gar∣ments. The people shall see thee, and tremble; thou shall spread the •…•…aters as thou goest, thy preachers shall power out the streames of thy doctrine on all sides. The deepe made anoise: the depth of mans heart expressed what it saw: the hight of his phantasie, that is the deepe gaue out the voice, expressing (as I sayd▪) what it saw. This phantasie was a vision, which hee conceiled not, but proclaim∣ed at full. The Sunne was extolled, and the Moone kept her place. Christ was assumed into heauen, and by him is the church ruled: thine arrowes flew in the light. Thy word was openly taught, and by the brightnesse of thy shining arme•…•…, thine arrowes flew: For Christ himselfe had said, What I tell you in darkenesse, that speake in the light. Thou shalt tread downe the land in anger, thou shalt hum∣ble * 1.196 high spirits by afflicting them. Thou shalt thresh the heathen in displeasure, that is, thou shalt quell the ambitious by thy iudgements: thou wentest forth to saue thy people and thine annointed, thou laidest death vpon the heads of the wicked: all this is plaine: thou hast cut them off with amazement: thou hast cut downe bad, and set vppe good, in wonderfull manner: the mighty shall crowne their heads; which maruell at this: they shall gape after thee as a poore man eating secretly. For so diuers great men of the Iewes beeing hungry after the bread of life, came to eate secretly, fearing the Iewes, as the Gospell sheweth: thou pu•…•…test thine horses into the sea, who troubled the waters; that is, the people▪ for vnlesse all were troub∣led, some should not become fearefull conuertes, and others furious persecutors. I marked it and my body trembled, at the sound of my lippes: feare came into my bones, and I was altogether troubled in my selfe. See, the hight of his praier and his pre∣science of those great euents amazed euen himselfe, and hee is troubled with those seas, to see the imminent persecutions of the church whereof hee lastly avoucheth himselfe a member, saying, I will rest in the da•…•…e of trouble, as if hee were one of the hopefull sufferers, and patient reioycers: that I may goe vppe to the people of my pilgrimage: leauing his carnall kinred that wander after nothing but worldly matters, neuer caring for their supernall countrie: •…•…or the fig∣tree shall not fructifie nor shall fruite bee in the vines: the oliue shall fa•…•…le and the fields shalbe fruitlesse. The sheepe haue left their meate, and the oxen are not in their stalles. Here hee seeth the nation that crucified CHRIST, depriued of all spirituall goods, prefigured in those corporall fertilities, and because the coun∣tries ignorance of God had caused these plagues, forsaking Gods righteousnesse through their owne pride, hee addeth this: I will reioyce in the Lord, and ioy in God my Sauiour: the Lord my God is my strength, he will establish my feete: hee will set mee vpon high places, that I may bee victorious in his song. What song? euen such as the psalmist speaketh of: hee hath set my feete vpon the rocke: and ordered my go∣ings: and hath put into my mouth a new song of praise vnto GOD. In such a song (and not in one of his owne praise) doth Ah•…•…cuc conquer, glorying in the Lord his God. Some bookes read this place better. (〈◊〉〈◊〉) I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ioy in my LORD IESVS. But the translators had not the name it selfe in Latine other-wise wee like the word a great deale better.

L. VIVES.

FRom (a) Theman] Aquila, Symmachus, and the fifth edition (saith Hierome) put the very * 1.197 word so. Onely T•…•…tion▪ expresseth it, from the South, &c. Theman is •…•…nder Edo•…•…, in

the land of G•…•…bal, named so by Theman▪ sonne to Elyphaz the sonne of Esau, and it holdeth the name vnto this day: lying fiue miles from Petra where the Romaine garrison lyeth, and where Eliphaz King of the Thebans was borne. One also of the sonnes of Isaacs, was called Theman. Indeed the Hebrews call euery Southerne Prouince, Theman. Hieron. loc. Hebraic. (b) S•…•…th] Such is that place also in the Canticles. (c) The thick darke mountaine] S•…•… say the LXX. but the Hebrewes, from mount Paran, which is a towne on the farre side of Arabia, ioy∣ning to the Sarazens. The Israelites went by it when they left Sina. The LXX. rather expressed the adiacents, then the place it selfe. (d) Neuer vnder Rome] India, Persia, and the new sound lands. (e) I will ioy] So doth the Hebrew read it: indeed. Iesus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and Sauiour, are all one. In Tullyes time they had not the Latine word Saluator. Act. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. in Verr. but Lactantius. Au∣•…•…, and many good Latinists doe vse it since. Read Hierome of this verse if you would * 1.198 know further.

Prophecies of Hieromie, and Zephany, concerning the former themes. CHAP. 33.

HIeremy (a) is one of the greater Prophets: so is Isay•…•…, not of the small: of some of whom I now spake. He prophecied vnder Iosia King of Iuda, Ancus Martius being King of Rome, hard before Israels captiuity, vnto the fifth month of which hee prophecied, as his owne booke prooueth. Zephany (b) a small pro∣phet, was also in his time, and prophecied in Iosias time also (as himselfe saith) but how long he saith not. Hieremies time lasted all Ancus Martius his, and part of Tarquinius Priscus his reigne, the fift Romaine King. For in the beginning of his reigne, the Iewes were captiued. This prophecie of Christ wee read in Hieremy. The breath of our mouth, the annoynted our Lord was taken in our sinnes. Heere hee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 brieflie both Christ his deity and his sufferance for vs. Againe. This is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 G•…•…d, nor is there any besides him: he hath found all the wayes of wisdome, & taught 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to his seruant Iacob, and to Israel his beloued: Afterwards was hee seene vpon earth, and hee conuersed with men. This, some say, is not Hieremyes but (d) Baruchs his transcribers. But the most hold it Hieremies. Hee saith further. Behold, the * 1.199 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 come (saith the Lord) that I will raise vnto Dauid a iust branch, which shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as King, and be wise: and shall exetute iustice and iudgement vpon the earth. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dayes shall Iudah be saued, and Israell shall dwell safely, and this is the name that they shall call him: The Lord our righteousnesse. Of the calling of the Gentiles (which we see now fullfilled) he saith thus. O Lord my God and refuge in the day of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thee shall the Gentiles come from the ends o•…•… the world, and shall say: Our fa∣ther•…•… haue adored false Images wherein there was no profit. And because the Iewes would no•…•… acknowledge Christ, but should kill him: the Prophet saith. (e) The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in all things, he is a man and who shall know him? His was the testimo∣•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the New Testament and Christ the mediatour, which I recited in my 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Booke: for hee saith. Behold, the dayes come that I will make a new couenant 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the house of Israel▪ &c. Now Zephany, that was of this time also, hath this of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Wayte vpon me (saith the Lord) in the day of my resurrection, wherein my * 1.200 •…•…dgement shall gather the nations: and againe: The Lord will bee terrible vnto 〈◊〉〈◊〉: hee will consume all the gods of the earth: euery man shall adore him from his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…en all the Iles of the Heathen: and a little after: Then will I turne to the peo∣•…•… pure language, that they may all call vpon the Lord, and serue him with one con∣•…•…, and from beyond the riuers of Ethiopia shall they bring mee offerings. In that day 〈◊〉〈◊〉 th•…•… not bee ashamed for all thy workes wherein thou hast offended mee, for then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…use thee of the wicked that haue wronged thee: and thou shalt no more bee

proud of mine holie mountaine, and I will leaue a meeke and lowly people in the mindes of thee, and the remnant of Israell shall reuerence the name of the Lord. This is the remnant that is prophecied of else-where, and that the Apostle mentioneth say∣ing: there is a remnant at this present time through the election of grace. For a rem∣nant of that nation beleeued in Christ.

L. VIVES.

HIeremy (a)] Of him, already. (b) Zephany] Hee was a prophet, and father to prophets, and had prophets to his grand-father and great grand-father, say the Hebrewes. Chusi was his * 1.201 father, who was sonne to Godolias, the sonne of Amaria•…•… the son of Ezechias, all prophets: for al the prophets progeny named in their titles, were prophets, say the Hebrew doctors. (c) The an∣nointed] There are many anointed, & many Lords: but that breath of our mouth, this annoynted is none but CHRIST our SAVIOVR the SON of GOD: by whom we breath, we moue, and haue our being: who if he leaue vs, leaueth vs lesse life, then if we lackt our soules. (d) Baruch•…•…] Hee was Hieremies seruant (as Hieremies prophecy sheweth) and wrote a little prophecy, al∣lowed by the Church, because it much concerned Christ, and those later times. (e) Th•…•… heart] * 1.202 This is the Septuagints interpretation. Hierome hath it otherwise from the hebrew.

Daniels, and Ezechiels prophecies, concerning Christ, and his Church. CHAP. 34.

NOw in the captiuity it selfe (a) Daniel and (b) Ezechiel, two of the greater prophets prophecied first. Daniel fore-told the very number of yeares vntill the comming of Christ, and his passion. It is too tedious to perticularize, and o∣thers haue done it before vs. But of his power and glorie; this he sayd: I beheld a vision by night, and behold, the sonne of man came in the cloudes of heauen, and ap∣proached * 1.203 vnto the ancient of daies, and they brought him before him and hee gaue him dominion and honor, and a Kingdome, that all people, nations and languages should serue him; his dominion is an euerlasting dominion, and shall neuer bee tane away: his King∣dome shall neuer be destroied: Ezechiel also prefiguring Christ by Dauid (as the prophets vse) because Christ tooke his flesh, and the forme of a seruant from Da∣uids * 1.204 seed: in the person of GOD the Father doth thus prophecy of him. I will set vppe a sheapheard ouer my sheepe, and hee shall feed them, euen my seruant Dauid, hee shall feed them and be their sheapheard. I the Lord wilbe their God, and my seruant Dauid shalbe Prince amongst them: I the LORD haue spoaken it. And againe: One * 1.205 King shalbe King to them all: they shalbe no more two peoples, nor bee deuided from thence-forth into two Kingdomes: nor shall they bee any more polluted in their Idols, nor with their abhominations, nor with all their transgressions: but I will saue them out of all their dwelling places, wherein they haue sinned, and will cleanse them: they shalbe my people and I wilbe their GOD: and Dauid my seruant shalbe King ouer them, and they all shall haue one sheapheard.

L. VIVES.

DAniel (a)] Hee was one of the capti•…•…ed sonnes of Iudah, and so Daniel, was named * 1.206 Balthazar▪ by the Kings Eunuch that had charge of the children. His wisdome made

him highly esteemed of Balthazar the last King of Babilon, and after that, of Darius the Mo∣narch of Media, as Daniel himselfe and Iosephus lib. 10. doe testifie▪ Methodius, Apollinaris, and Eusebius Pamphilus defended this prophet against the callumnies of Porphiry. (b) Ezechiel▪ A priest, and one of the captiuity with Daniell, as his writings doe record.

Of the three prophecies of Aggee, Zachary and Malachy. CHAP. 35.

THre of the small prophets, (a) Aggee, (b) Zachary, and (c) Malachy, all prophe∣cying in the end of this captiuity, remaine still. Aggee prophecyeth of Christ and his church, thus, diuersly and plainely: Yet a little while and I will shake the heauens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land: and I will mooue all nations, and the desire of all nations shall come, saith the Lord of hostes. This prophecie is partly come to effect, and partly to bee effected at the consumation of all. The Angells, and the starres are witnesse, of heauens moouing at Christs birth. The miracle of a Virgins child-birth, mooued the earth, the preaching of Christ in the Iles and the continent, mooued both sea and drie land: The nations we see are mooued to the faith. Now the comming of the desire of all nations, that we doe expect, at this day of iudgement▪ for first hee must be loued of the beleeuers and then be desired of the expecters. Now to Zachary. Reioyce greatly O daughter of Syon (saith hee of Christ and his church) shoute for ioy O daughter of Ierusalem: be∣hold thy King commeth to thee, hee is iust, and thy Sauiour: poore, and riding vpon an asse, and vpon (d▪ a colt, the fole of an asse: his dominion is from sea to sea, & from the ri∣•…•…er to the lands end. Of Christs riding in this manner, the Gospell speaketh: where this prophecy (as much as needeth) is recited: In another place, speaking pro∣phetically of the remission of sinnes by Christ, he saith thus to him. Thou in the bloud of thy testament hast loosed thy prisoners out of the lake wherein is no water. This lake may bee diuersly interpreted without iniuring our faith. But I thinke hee meaneth that barren, bondlesse depth of humaine myseries, wherein there is no streame of righteousnesse, but all is full of the mudde of iniquitie: for of this is that of the psalme meant: Hee hath brought mee out of the lake of misery, and * 1.207 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the my•…•…y clay.

Now Malachi prophecying of the church (which wee see so happily pro∣pagate by our Sauiour Christ) hath these plaine word, to the Iewes in the per∣son of God: I haue no pleasure in you, neither will I accept an offring at your hand: for fr•…•… the rising of the Sunne vnto the setting my name is great amongst the Gentiles, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in euery place shalbe (e) incence offered vnto mee, and a pure offering vnto my 〈◊〉〈◊〉: for my name is great among the heathen, saith the LORD. This wee see of∣fered in euery place by Christs priest-hood after the order of Melchisedech: but the sacrifice of the Iewes, wherein God tooke no pleasure but refused, that they cannot deny is ceased. Why do they expect an other Christ, and yet see that this prophecy is fulfilled already, which could not bee but by the true Christ? for he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by & by after in the persō of God: My couenant was with him of life and peace: I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him feare, and he feared me, and was afraid before my name. The law of truth was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his mouth: he walked with me in peace and equity, and turned many away, from ini∣•…•…▪ for the priests lips should preserue knowledge, and they should seeke the law at his 〈◊〉〈◊〉: for he is the messenger of the Lord of hostes. No wonder if Christ be called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as he is a seruant because of the seruants forme he tooke, when he came to

men: so is hee a messenger, because of the glad tydings which hee brought vnto men. For Euangelium in greeke, is in our tongue, glad tydings, and he saith againe of him. Behold I will send my messenger and hee shall prepare the way before mee: the Lord whom you seeke, shall come suddenly into his Temple, and the messenger of the co∣uenant whom you desire: behold he shall come, saith the Lord of hostes: but who ma•…•… a∣bide the daie of his comming? who shall endure when he appeareth? This place is a direct prophecy of both the commings of Christ: of the first: He shall come sud∣denly into his temple his flesh, as hee sayd himselfe: Destroy this temple, and in three daies I will raise it againe. Of the second: Behold, hee shall come, saith the LORD of hostes, but who may abide the day of his comming? &c. But those words the Lord whom you seeke, and the messenger of the couenant whom you desire, imply that the Iewes, in that manner that they conceiue the scriptures, desire and seeke the comming of CHRIST. But many of them acknowledged him not, being come, for whose comming they so longed: their euill desertes hauing blinded their hearts.

The couenant, named both heere, and there where hee sayd, My couenant was with him, is to bee vnderstood of the New Testament whose promises are eternall, not of the Old, full of temporall promises: such as weake men estee∣ming too highly, doe serue GOD wholy for, and stumble when they see the sinne-full to enioy them. Wherefore the Prophet, to put a cleare difference betweene the blisse of the New Testament, peculiar to the good, and the abun∣dance of the Old Testament, shared with the badde also, adioyneth this, Your words haue beene stout against me (saith the Lord) and yet you said, wherein haue we spoken against thee? you haue sayd it is in vaine to serue GOD; and what profit haue we in keeping his commandements, and in walking humbly before the LORD GOD of hostes? and now wee haue blessed others: they that worke wickednesse are set vppe, and they that oppose God, they are deliuered. Thus spake they that scared the Lord: each to his neighbour, the Lord hearkned, and heard it, and wrote a booke of remembrance in his sight, for such as feare the Lord, and reuerence his name. That booke insinuateth the New Testament. Heare the sequele: They shalbe to mee saith the Lord of hostes, in that day wherein I doe this, for a slocke: and I will spare them as a man spareth his owne sonne that serueth him. Then shall you returne, and discerne betweene the righteous and the wicked, and betweene him that serueth GOD, and him that serueth him not. For behold the day commeth that shall burne as an oven: and all the proud and the wicked shalbe as stubble, and the day that com∣meth, shall burne them vppe, saith the LORD of Hostes, and shall leaue them neither roote nor branch. But vnto you that feare my name shall the sonne of righteousnesse arise, and health shalbe vnder his wings, and you shall goe forth and growe vppe as fatte Calues. You shall tread downe the wicked, they shalbe as dust vnder the soles of your feete in the day that I shall doe this saith the LORD of Hostes. This is that day that is called the day of iudgement, whereof if it please God, wee meane to say some-what, in place conuenient.

L. VIVES.

AGgee (a) Zachary] Esdras nameth them. chap. 6. 1. where he calleth Zachary the sonne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Addo, whom Zachary himselfe saith was his grand-father, and Barachiah, his father. Th•…•… (saith Hierome) was doubtlesse that Addo that was sent to Hieroboam the sonne of Naba•…•…

in whose time the Altar cleft, and his hand withered, and was restored by this Addes prayers Kings. 1. 1•…•…. & Chro. 2. 12. But hee is not called Addo in either of these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Kings omit his name, the Chronicles call him Semeius. But a prophet of that time must bee great great grand-father at least to a sonne of the captiuity. This Zachary was not the sonne of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whome Ioash the King of Iuda kiiled. Cbr. 2. 34. 21. he whome Christ said was killed betweene the Temple and the Altar. Mat. 23. 35. (b) Malachi.] His name interpreted is, His Angell, * 1.208 and so the seauenty called him, where-vpon Origen vpon this prophet saith that hee thinketh it was an Angell that prophecyed this prophecy, if we may beleeue Hieromes testimony here∣in. Others call him Malachi, for indeed, names are not to be altered in any translation. No man calleth Plato, Broade: Or Aristotle good perfection, or Iosuah, the Sauiour, or Athens, * 1.209 Minerua. Names are to be set downe in the proper Idiome▪ other-wise, the names of famous men, being translated into seuerall tongues, should obscure their persons fame, by being the more dispersed, which makes me wonder at those that will wring the Greeke names &c. vnto their seuerall Idiomes, wherein their owne conceit doth them grosse wrong, Caesar was wise, to deale plainely in giuing the french & Germaine, each his contries names, only making them declinable by the Latine. But to Malachi. Some by concordance of their stides, say that he was Esdras: and prophecied vnder Darius the sonne of Histaspis. Of Esdras in the next chapter (c) Reioyce greatly.] This whole quotation, and the rest differ much from our vulgar translation. (d) Upon a colt.] The Euangelist S. Mathew readeth it: vpon a colt, and the fole of an asse •…•…sed to the yoke. cha. 21. ver. 5. The Iewes that were yoaked vnder so many ceremonies were prefigured herein. But the free and yong colt (as the seauenty do translate it) was the type, of the Gentiles, take which you will: God sitteth vpon both, to cure both from corruption and to bring both saluation. (e) Shalbe incense offred.] The seauenty, read it, is offred: because the Prophets often speake of things to come, as if they were present yea and some-times as if they were past. The translation of the seauenty is some-what altred in the following quotation.

Of the bookes of Esdras, and the Machabees. CHAP. 36.

AFter Agee, Zachary & Malachy, the three last Prophets, in the time of the said captiuity, (a) Esdras wrote, but he is rather held an Historiographer then a Prophet: As the booke of (b) Hester is also, contayning accidents about those times; all tending to the glory of God. It may bee said that Esdras prophecied in this, that when the question arose amongst the young men what thing was most powerfull, one answering Kings, the next, wine, and the third women, for they often command Kings, (c) yet did the third adde more, and said that truth conquered althings. Now Christ in the Gospell is found to bee the truth. From this time, after the temple was re-edified the Iewes had no more kings but prin∣ces vnto (d) Aristobulus his time. The account of which times wee haue not in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 canonicall scriptures, but in the others, (e) amongst which the bookes of the Machabees are also, which the church indeed holdeth for canonicall (f) be∣cause of the vehement and wonderfull suffrings of some Martires for the law of God before the comming of Christ. Such there were that endured intollerable •…•…ments, yet these bookes are but Apocryphall to the Iewes.

L. VIVES.

[〈◊〉〈◊〉 (a)] A most skilfull scribe of the law he was, & Hierom saith he was that Iosedech whose * 1.210 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iesus was priest. He, they say, restored the law, which y^• Chaldaees had burnt, (not without 〈◊〉〈◊〉 assistance) & changed the hebrew letters to distinguish thē frō the Samaritanes, Gentiles

which then filled Iudea. Euseb. The Iewes afterwards vsed his letters, only their accents differed from the Samaritans, which were the old ones that Moyses gaue them. (b) Hester▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…∣tory * 1.211 fell out (saith Iosephus) in the time of Artaxerxes, other-wise called Cyrus: for Xerxes was the sonne of Darius Histaspis, and Artaxerxes surnamed Long-hand, was sonne to him, in whose time the Iewes were in such danger by meanes of Haman, because of Mardochee, Hesters vncle, as there booke sheweth. This Nicephorus holdeth also. But Eusebius saith this could not bee, that the Iewes should bee in so memorable a perill, and yet Esdras who wrot their fortunes vnder Artaxerxes neuer once mention it. So that hee maketh this accident to fall out long after, in the time of Artaxerxes Mnemon, bastard sonne to Darius, and him the Hebrewes called Assuerus, (saith hee), Indeed, Bede is of this minde also. But I feare Eusebius his accompt is not so sure as Iosephus, but in this wee recite opinions onely, leauing the iudge∣ment. (c) Yet did the third.] This was Zarobabel that said truth was about all. Esd. 33. los. Ant. lib. 11. but the third and fourth booke of Esdras are Apocryphall, Hierome reiecteth * 1.212 them as dreames. (d▪ Aristobulus.] Sonne to Ionathas, both King and Priest, he wore the first diademe in Iudaea, foure hundred eighty and foure yeares after the captiuity vnder Nabuca∣donosor. (e) Machabees.] Hierome saw the first of those bookes in Hebrew, the latter hee knew to bee penned first in Greeke by the stile: Iosephus wrot the history of the Machabees as Hierome saith Contra Pellagian. I cannot tell whether hee meane the bookes that we haue for scripture, or another Greeke booke that is set forth seuerall and called Ioseph•…•…ad Macha∣beos, There is a third booke of the Machabees, as yet vntranslated into Latine that I know of: that I thinke the Church hath not receiued for canonicall. (f) Because of.] •…•…or there were seuen brethren who rather then they woold breake the law, endured together with their mo∣ther to be flayed quicke, rather then to obey that foule command of Antiochus, against God.

The Prophets more ancient then any of the Gentile Philosophers. CHAP. 37.

IN our (a) Prophets time (whose workes are now so farre diuulged) there were no Philosophers stirring as yet, for the first of them arose from (b) Pithagoras of Samos, who began to bee famous at the end of the captiuity. So that all other Philosophers must needes bee much later (c) for Socrates of Athens, the chiefe Moralist of his time, liued after Esdras, as the Chronicles record. And •…•…o one after was Plato borne, the most excellent of all his scholers. To whom if we ad also the former seauen, who were called sages, not Philosophers, and the Naturalists that followed Thales his study, to wit Anaximander, Anaximenes, Anaxagoras, and others before Pythagoras professed Philosophy, not one of these was before the Prophets, for Thales the most ancient of them all, liued in Ro∣mulus his time, when this Propheticall doctrine flowed from the fountaine of Is∣raell, to be deriued vnto all the world. Onely therefore the Theologicall Poets, Orpheus Linus, Musaeus and the others (if there were anymore) were before our canonicall prophets. But they were not more ancient then our true diuine Moyses, who taught them one true God, and whose bookes are in the front of our Canon, and therfore though the learning of Greece warmeth the world at this day, yet neede they not boast of their wisdome, being neither so ancient nor so excellent as our diuine religion, and the true wisdome: we confesse, not that Greece, but that the Barbarians, as Egypt for example, had their peculier doctrines before Moyses time, which they called their wisdome: Otherwise our scripture would not haue said that Moyses was learned in al the wisdome of the E∣gyptians: for there was hee borne, adopted, and brought vp worthily (〈◊〉〈◊〉) by the daughter of Pharao. But their wisdome could not bee before our prophets, for Abraham him-selfe was a prophet. And what wisdome could there be in Egypt. before Isis their supposed goddesse taught them letters? This Isis was daughter to Inachus King of Argos, who raigned in the times of Abrahams Grandchildren.

L. VIVES.

IN our (a) prophets] Here Augustine prooues the Old Testament ancienter then all the philo∣sophy of the greekes. This question Iosephus handleth worthily against Ap•…•…on, so doth Euseb. prep. euang. and Iustin. Martyr Ad Gentes. The case is plaine inough by our allegations vpon other chapters of this booke. (b) Pythagoras] Tully saith he liued in his progenitor Seruius Tullus his time, and so saith Liuy lib. 1. True in his later yeares, and in the whole time of Cyrus * 1.213 the Persian: for hee flourished Olympiade sixty, wherein Tarquin the proud beganne his 〈◊〉〈◊〉. He died (according to Eusebius) Olymp. 70. after the Iewes were freed from captiuity and liued quietly at Ierusalem. (c) Socrates] He liued Olymp. 77. saith Apollodorus, almost forty •…•…res after Darius sent the Iewes to the reparation of the temple. (d) Sonne after was] In the eighty eight Olympiad. Apollod. (e) By the daughter] Maenis the daughter of Chenephres King 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Egipt, hauing no children, adopted a Iewish child called in hebrew Moyses, in greeke Mu∣•…•…. * 1.214 This Eusebius lib. 9. praep. citeth out of Artapanus.

Of some scriptures too ancient for the Church to allow, because that might procure suspect that they are rather counterfeit then true. CHAP. 38.

NOw if I should goe any higher, there is the Patriarch Noah, before the great deluge: we may very well cal him a prophet, for his very Arke, and his escape in that floud, were propheticall references vnto these our times. What was Enoch, the seauenth from Adam? Doth not the Canonicall Epistle of Iude s•…•…y that hee prophecied? The reason that wee haue not their writings, nor the Iewes neither, is their to great antiquity: which may procure a suspect that they are rather feigned to bee theirs, then theirs indeed. For many that beleeue a•…•… they like, and speake as they list, defend themselues with quotations from bookes. But the cannon neither permitteth that such holy mens authority should be reiected, nor that it should be abused by counterfeit pamphlets. Nor is it any maruell that such antiquity is to be suspected when as we read in the histories of the Kings of Iuda and Israel (which we hold canonicall) of many things touch∣ed at there which are not there explaned, but are said (a) to bee found in other bookes of the prophets, who are sometimes named, & yet those workes wee haue not in our Canon, nor the Iewes in theirs? I know not the reason of this, only I thinke that those prophets whom it pleased the holy spirrit to inspire, wrote •…•…e-things historically as men, and other things prophetically as from the •…•…outh of God, and that these workes▪ were really distinct: some being held their own, as they were men, and some the Lords, as speaking out of their bosomes: so that the first might belong to the bettring of knowledge and the later to the con∣•…•…ming of religion, to which the Canon onely hath respect, besides which if there be any workes going vnder prophets names, they are not of authority to better the knowledge, because it is a doubt whether they are the workes of those prophets or no: therefore wee may not trust them, especially when they make against the canonical truth, wheein they proue themselues directly false birthes.

L. VIVES.

TO bee found in (a) other. For we read: Concerning the deedes of Dauid. &c. they are

written in the booke of Samuel the Seer, and in the booke of Nathan the prophet, and of Gad &c. Chron. 1. 29. 29. & so likewise of Salomons Chron. 29. 29. And of Iosaphats. Chronic. 2. •…•…0. 34.

That the Hebrew letters haue beene euer continued in that language. CHAP. 39.

VVEE may not therefore thinke as some doe, that the hebrew tongue onely was deriued from Heber to Abraham, & that (a) Moyses first gaue the hebrew letters with the law: no, that tongue was deriued from man to man successiuely by letters aswell as language. For Moyses appointed men to teach them, before the law was giuen. These the scriptures call (b) Grammaton Isagogos, that is intro∣ductors of letters, because they did as it were bring them into the hearts of men, or rather their hearts into them. So then no nation can ouer-poise our Prophets and Patriarches in antiquity of wisdome, for they had diuine inspirations, & the Egyptians themselues that vse to giue out such extreame and palpable lies of their learnings, are prooued short of time in comparison with our Patriarches. For none of them dare say that they had any excellence of vnderstanding before they had letters, that is, before Isis came and taught them. And what was their goodly wisdome thinke you? Truely nothing but (c) Astronomy, and such other sciences as rather seemed to exercise the wit, then to eleuate the knowledge. For as for morality, it stirred not in Egypt vntill Trismegistus his time, who was indeed long before (d) the sages and Philosophers of Greece, but after Abraham, * 1.215 Isaac, Iacob, Ioseph, vea & Moyses also: for at the time when Moyses was borne, was Atlas, Prometheus his brother, a great Astronomer lyuing, and hee was grand-fa∣ther by the mother-side to the elder Mercury, who begot the father of this Trismegistus.

L. VIVES.

MOyses (a) first gaue] It is the common opinion both of the Iewes & Christians that Moyses did giue the first letters to that language. Eupolemus, Artapanus, & many other prophane * 1.216 authors, affirme it also: and that the Phaenicians had their letters thence. Artapanus thinketh that Moyses. gaue letters to the Egyptians also: and that he was that Mercury, whom all af∣firme did first make the Egyptian language literate. If any one aske then in what letter that wisdome of Egipt, that Moyses learned was contained, hee shalbe answered, it went partly by tradition, and partly was recorded by Hierog•…•…yphicks: Philo the Iew saith, Abraham inuen∣ted the Hebrew letters. But that they were long before Abraham it seemes by Iosephus, who saith that the sonnes of Seth, erected two pillers, one of stone, and another of brick, whereon the artes that they had inuented were ingrauen: and that the stone piller was to bee seene in Syria in his time. Antiq. lib. 1. These Augustine seemeth here to take for the Hebrew letters. * 1.217 (b) Grammato isagogos] Hierome translateth it, Doctors, and Maysters and Scribes. They taught onely the letter of the scriptures, and declined not from it an inch: but the greater professors were the Pharises, of Phares, diuision, for they seuered themselues from others, as all others bet∣ters. Both sorts taught the law out of•…•… Moyses chaire, the scribes the litterall sence, and the Pharisees the misteries. (c) Astronomy] Geometry, Arithmetick and Astronomy, were the anci∣ent Egyptians onely studies. Necessity made them Geometers, for Nilus his in-undations e∣uery yeare tooke away the boundes of their lands, so that each one was faine to know his * 1.218 owne quantity, and how it lay and in what forme, and thus they drewe the principles of that art. Now aptnesse made thē Astronomers, for their nights were cleare, & neuer cloud came on

their land, so as they might easily discerne all the motions, stations, rising and fall of euery star: a •…•…udy both wondrous delectable, and exceeding profitable, and beseeming the excellence of 〈◊〉〈◊〉: now these two arts, could not consist without number, and so Arithmetick gotte vp for the third. (d) Before the sages] A diuersity of reading rather worth nothing then noting.

The Aegyptians abhominable lyings, to claime their wisdome the age of 100000. yeares. CHAP. 40.

IT▪ is therefore a monstrous absurdity to say, as some doe, that it is aboue 100000. yeares since Astronomie began in Egipt. What recordes haue they for this, that had their letters but two thousand yeares agoe (or little more) from Isis. Varro's authority is of worth here, agreeing herein with the holy Scriptures. For seeing it is not yet sixe thousand yeares from the first man Adam, how ridi∣culous are they that ouer-runne the truth such a multitude of yeares? whome shall wee beleeue in this, so soone as him that fore-told what now we see accor∣dingly effected? The dissonance of histories, giueth vs leaue to leane to such as doe accorde with our diuinitie. The cittizens of Babilon indeed, being diffused all the earth ouer, when they read two authors of like (and allowable) authority, differing in relations of the eldest memory, they know not which to beleeue. But we haue a diuine historie to vnder-shore vs, and wee know that what so euer seculer author he bee, famous or obscure, if hee contradict that, hee goeth farre •…•…ay from truth: But bee his words true or false, they are of no valew to the at∣•…•…ement of true felicitie.

The dissension of Philosophers, and the concord of the Canonicall Scriptures. CHAP. 41.

BVt to leaue history, and come to the Philosophers whom wee left▪ long agoe: their studies seemed wholy to ayme at the attainment of beatitude. Why did the schollers then contradict their maisters, but that both were whirled away with humaine affects: wherein (a) although there might be some spice of vaine∣glory, each thinking him-selfe wiser and quicker conceited then other, and af∣fecting to bee an Arch-dogmatist him-selfe, and not a follower of others: not∣withstanding to grant that it was the loue of truth, that carried some (or the most of them) from their teachers opinions, to contend for truth, were it truth or were it none? what course, what act can mortall misery performe to the obtai∣ning of true blessednesse, with-out it haue a diuine instruction? as for our Cano∣nicall authors, God forbid that they should differ. No they do not: and therefore Worthily did so many nations beleeue that God spoake either in them or by them: this the multitude in other places, learned and vnlearned doe auow, though your petty company of ianglers in the schooles denie it. Our Prophets were but few, •…•…east being more, their esteeme should haue beene lesse, which religion ought •…•…ghly to reuerence, yet are they not so few but that their concord is iustly to be admired. Let one looke amongst all the multitude of philosophers writings, and if he finde two that tell both one tale in all respects, it may be registred for a rari∣•…•…. It were two much for me to stand ranking out their diuersities in this worke. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what Dogmatist in all this Hierarchy of Hell hath any such priuiledge that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 may not bee controuled, and opposed by others, with gracious allow∣•…•… to both partes: were not the Epi•…•…urists in great accoumpt at Athens, •…•…ing that GOD had naught to doe with man? And were not the Stoikes their opponents, that held the Gods to bee the directors of all things, euen

as gratious as they? Wherfore I maruell that (b) Anaxagoras, was accused for saying the sunne was a fiery stone, denying the god-head thereof: Epicurus being allowed and graced in that Citty, who diuided both deities of sunne, starres, yea of Ioue him-selfe (c) and all the rest, in all respect of the world, and mans sup∣plications vnto them: was not Aristippus there with his bodily summum bonum, and Antisthenes with his mentall? Both famous Socratists, and yet both so farre contrary each to other in their subiects of beatitude. The one bad a wise man flye rule, the other bad him take it, and both had full and frequent audience. Did not euery one defend his opinion in publike, in the towne (d) g•…•…llery, in (e) schooles, in (f) gardens, and likewise in all priuate places? One (g) held one world: another a thousand: some hold that one created: some, not created: some hold it eternall, some not eternall: some say it ruled by the power of God, others by chance. Some say the soules are immortall: others mortall: some trans∣fuse them into beasts: others deny it: some of those that make them mortall, say they dye presently after the body: others say they liue longer, yet not for euer: some place the cheefest good in the body, some in the soule, some in both: some draw the externall goods to the soule and the body: some say the sences go alwaie true, some say but some-times, some say neuer. These and millions more of dissentions do the Phylosophers bandy, and what people, state, kingdom or citty of all the diabolicall socyety hath euer brought them to the test, or re∣iected these and receiued the other? But hath giuen nourishment to all confusi∣on in their very bosomes, and vpheld the rable of curious ianglers, not about lands, or cases in lawe, but vppon mayne poynts of misery and blisse? Wherein if they spoke true, they had as good leaue to speake false, so fully and so fitly sorted their society to the name of Babilon, which (as we sayd) signifieth confusion. Nor careth their King the diuell how much they iangle, it procureth him the lar∣ger haruest of variable impiety. But the people, state, nation and Citty of Isra∣ell to whome Gods holy lawes were left, they vsed not that licentious confusion of the false Prophets with the the true, but all in one consent held and acknowled∣ged the later for the true authors, recording Gods testimonies. These were their Sages, their Poets, their Prophets, their teachers of truth and piety. Hee that liued after their rules, followed not man, but God; who spake in them. The sacri∣ledge forbidden there, God forbiddeth: the commandement of honour thy father and mother, God commandeth. Thou shalt not commit adultery, nor murder, nor shalt steale: Gods wisdome pronounceth this, not the witte of man. For (h) what * 1.219 truth soeuer the Philosophers attayned and disputed off amidst their falshood as namely, that God framed the world, and gouerned it most excellently, of the honesty of vertue, the loue of our countrey, the faith of friendship, iust dealing, and all the appen∣dances belonging to good manners: they knew not to what end the whole was to bee referred: The Prophets taught that from the mouth of God in the per∣sons of men, not with inundations of arguments, but with apprehension of fear and reuerence of the Lord in all that understood them.

L VIVES.

ALthough (a) there be] Vain-glory led almost all the ancient authors wrong, stuffing artes with infamous errors, grosse and pernicious: each one seeking to be the proclamer of his own opinion, rather then the preferrer of anothers. Blind men! they saw not how laudable it is to obey Good councell, & to agree vnto truth. I knew a man once (not so learned as arrogant)

who professed that hee would write much, and yet avoyd what others had said before him▪ as hee would fly a serpent or a Basiliske: for that hee had rather wittingly affirme a lie, then assent vnto the opinion. (b) Anaxagoras.] A stone fell once out of the ayre into Aegos, a∣riuer in Thracia, and Anaxagoras (who had also presaged it) affirmed that heauen was made all of stones and that the sonne was a firy stone: where-vpon Euripides his scholler calleth it a * 1.220 golden turfe. In Phaetonte: for this assertion Sotion accused him of impiety, and Pericles his scholler pleaded for him, yet was he fined at fiue talents, and perpetuall banishment. Others say otherwise. But the most say that Pericles who was great in the Citty, saued his life being condemned: where-vpon the Poets faigned that Ioue was Angry at Anaxagoras and threw a thunder-bolt at him, but Pericles stept betweene, and so it flew another way. (c) And all the rest.] Epicurus held Gods, but excluded them from medling in humane affayres, and hearing * 1.221 vs: indeed his vnder ayme was Atheisme, but the Areopage awed him from professing it: for farewell such Gods as wee haue no neede on saith Cotta in Tully (d) Towne gallery.] There taught the stoikes. (e) Schooles.] As the Peripatetiques in the Lycaeum. (f) Gardens.] As the Ep•…•…cureans did (g) Some held.] Of these we spake at large vpon the eight booke. (h) What truth soeuer.] Euse. de praep. Euang prooueth by many arguments that Plato had all his excellent position out of the scriptures.

Of the translations of the Old-Testament out of Hebrew into Greeke, by the ordinance of God for the benefit of the nations CHAP. 42.

THese scriptures one (a) Ptolomy a king of Egypt desired to vnderstand, for after the strange & admirable conquest of Alexander of Macedon, surnamed the great, wherein he brought all Asia and almost all the world vnder his subiec∣tion, partly by faire meanes and partly by force, (who came also into Iudaea) his nobles after his death making a turbulent diuision or rather a dilaceration of his monarchy, Egypt came to be ruled by Ptolomyes. The first of which was the soone of Lagus, who brought many Iewes captiue into Egypt: the next was Phi∣ladelphus, who freed all those captiues, sent guifts to the temple, and desired Eleazar the Priest to send him the Old-testament whereof he had hard great com∣mendations, and therefore hee ment to put it into his famous library: Eleazar sent it in Hebrew, and then hee desired interpretours of him, and he sent him seauenty two, sixe of euery tribe all most perfect in the Greeke and Hebrew. Their translation doe wee now vsually call the Septuagints. (b) The report of their diuine concord therein is admirable: for Ptolomy hauing (to try their faith) made each one translate by him-selfe, there was not one word difference be∣tween them, either in sence or order, but al was one, as if only one had done them all: because indeede there was but one spirit in them all. And God gaue them that admirable guift, to giue a diuine commemdation to so diuin a worke, wherin the nations might see that presaged, which wee all see now effected.

L VIVES.

ONe (a) Ptolomy.] The Kings of Egypt were all▪ called Pharaos vntill Cambyses added that * 1.222 kingdome vnto the Monarchy of Persia. But after Alexander, from Ptolomy sonof La∣gus, they were al called Ptolomies, vntil Augustus made Egipt a prouince. Alexander was abroad * 1.223 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an army 21. yeares; in which time he subdued al Asia, but held it but a while, for in the 32. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his age, he died, and then his nobles ranne all to share his Empire as it had bin a bro∣•…•… filled with gold; euery one got what he could, and the least had a Kingdome to his 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Antigonus got Asia; Seleucus Chaldaea, Cassander Macedonia, each one somewhat, & Pto∣•…•… Egypt, Phaenicia and Ciprus; hee was but of meane descent. Lagus his father was one of

Alexanders guard, and hee from a common soldior, got highly into the fauour of his Prince for his valor, discretion, and experience. Being old, and addicted to peace, he left his crowne * 1.224 to his sonne Philadelphus, who had that name either for louing his sister Arsinoe or for hating her afterwards, a contrario. He freed all the Iewes whome his father had made captiues and set Iudaea free from a great tribute: and being now growen old, and diseased (by the per∣swasion of Demetrius Phalereus, whome enuy had chased from Athens thether) hee betooke him-selfe to study, gathered good writers together, buylt that goodly librarie of Alexan∣dria, wherein he placed the Old-Testament, for hee sent to Eleazar for translators for the law and Prophets, who being mindfull of the good hee had done to Iudaea, sent him the sea∣uenty * 1.225 two interpretours whome from breuity sake we call the seauenty, as the Romaines ca•…•…∣led the hundred and fiue officers, the Centumuirs. In Iosephus are the Epistles of Ptolomy to Eleazar, and his vnto him. lib. 12. There is a booke of the seauenty interpreters that goeth vn∣der his name, but I take it to be a false birth. (b) The report of.] Ptolomy honored those in∣terpreters, highly. To try the truth by their Agreement (saith Iustine) hee built seauenty two chambers, placing a translator in euery one, to write therein, and when they had done, conferred them all and their was not a letter difference. Apologet. ad Gent. The ruines of these Iustine saith he saw in Pharos, the tower of Alexandria. Menedemus the Philosopher admired the congruence in the translation, Tertull. Aduers. gentes [Hierome some-times ex∣tolls * 1.226 their translation as done by the holy spirit, and some-times condemneth it for euill, and ignorant: as hee was vehement in all opposition] that story of their chambers, •…•…e scoffeth at for this he saith: I know not what hee was whose lyes built the chambers for the seauenty at Alexandria, where they might write seuerall, when as Aristeas one of Ptolomies gard, saith that they all wrote in one great pallace: not as Prophets: for a prophet is one thing, and a translatour another, the one speaketh out of inspiration, and the other translateth out of vn∣derstanding. Prolog. in Pentateuch.

That the translation of the Seuenty is most authenticall, next vnto the Hebrew. CHAP. 43.

THere were other translators out of the Hebrew into the Greeke as Aquila, Symmachus, Theod•…•…tion, and that namelesse interpetor whose translation is called the fift Edition. But the Church hath receiued that of the seauenty, as if there were no other, as many of the Greeke Christians, vsing this wholy, know not whether there be or no. Our Latine translation is from this also. Although one Hierome, a learned Priest, and a great linguist hath translated the same scriptures from the Hebrew into Latine. But (a) although the Iewes affirme his * 1.227 learned labour to be al truth, and auouch the seauenty to haue oftentimes erred, yet the Churches of Christ hold no one man to be preferred before so many, es∣pecially being selected by y^e high Priest, for this work: for although their concord had not proceeded from their vnity of spirit but frō their collations, yet were no one man to be held more sufficient then they all. But seeing there was so diuine a demonstration of it, truely whosoeuer translateth from the Hebrew, or any other tongue, either must agree with the seauenty, or if hee dissent, wee must hold by their propheticall depth. For the same spirit that spake in the prophets, trans∣lated in them. And that spirit might say other-wise in the translation, then in the Prophet, and yet speake alike in both, the sence being one vn•…•…o the true vnderstander though the words bee different vnto the reader. The same spi∣rit might adde also, or diminish, to shew that it was not mans labour that performed this worke, but the working spirit that guyded the labours.

Some held it good to correct the seauenty, by the Hebrew, yet durst they not put out what was in them and not in the Hebrew, but onely added what was in that and not in them, (b) marking the places with (c) Asteriskes at the heads of the verses, and noting what was in the seauenty, and not in the Hebrew, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as we marke (d) ounces of weight withall: And many Greeke and Latine •…•…pies are dispersed with these markes. But as for the alterations, whether the difference be great or small, they are not to be discerned but by conferring of the bookes. If therefore we go all to the spirit of God and nothing else, as is fittest, whatsoeuer is in the seauenty, and not in the Hebrew, it pleased God to speake it by those latter prophets, and not by these first. And so contrary-wise of that which is in the Hebrew and not in the seauenty, herein shewing them both to be •…•…phets, for so did he speak this by Esay, that by Hieremy, and other things by othes as his pleasure was. But what wee finde in both, that the spirit spake by both: by the first as Prophets, by the later as propheticall translations: for as there was one spirit of peace in the first who spake so many seuerall things with discordance, so was there in these who translated so agreeably without con∣ference.

L VIVES.

ALthough (a) the Iewes.] No man now a daies sheweth an error, and leaueth it. Man∣kind is not so wise. Againe, time gayneth credit vnto many: and nothing but time vn∣to some. But it is admirable to see how gently hee speaketh here of Hierome: whose opinion he followed not in this high controuersie. O that wee could immitate him! (b) Marking.] of this Hierome speaketh Prolog. in Paralip. Origen was the first that tooke the paines to con∣•…•… * 1.228 the translation, and he conferred the seauenty with Theodotion, Hier. ep. id August. where he inueigheth at what hee had erst commended: saying that the booke is not corrected but rather corrupted by those asteriskes, and spits. [But this he said because Augustine would not meddle with his translation, but held that of the seauenty so sacred, this power oftentimes * 1.229 〈◊〉〈◊〉 affection in the holiest men.] (c) Asteriskes.] Little stars (d) Ounces.] It seemes the o•…•…ce in old times was marked with a spits character. Isido•…•…e saith it was marked with the Greeke Gamma, and our o: thus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and the halfe scruple with a line thus—they noted those places with a spit, thus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to signifie that the words so no•…•…ed, were thrust through as ad∣•…•…, falsefiing the text. It was Aristarchus his inuention vsed by the Grammarians in their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of bookes and verses. Quinti. lib. 1. Which the old Grammarians vsed with such seuerity 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they did not onely taxe false places, or bookes hereby, but also thrust their authors either 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of their ranke or wholy from the name of Grammarians. Thus Quintilian. Seneca did ele∣•…•… call the rasing out of bastard verses, Aristarchus his notes.

Of the destruction of Niniuy▪ which the Hebrew perfixeth fourty daies vnto, and the Septuagints but three. CHAP. 44.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 will some say, how shall I know whether Ionas said, yet forty daies and Ni∣•…•… shalbe destroyed, or yet three daies? who seeth not that the Prophet presaging 〈◊〉〈◊〉 destruction could not say both: if at three daies end they were to bee des∣•…•…, then not at fourty: if at fourty then not at three.

If I bee asked the question, I answer for the Hebrew. For the LXX. being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 after, might say otherwise, and yet not against the sence, but as pertinent to the matter as the other, though in another signification: aduising the reader not to leaue the signification of the historie for the circumstance of a word, no•…•… to con∣temne either of the authorities: for those things were truly done (〈◊〉〈◊〉) at Ni•…•…ie, and yet had a reference farther then Niniuie: as it was true that the Prophet * 1.230 was three dayes in the Whales belly, and yet intimated the being of the Lord of all the Prophets three dayes in the wombe of the graue. Wherefore if the Church of the Gentiles were prophetically figured by Niniuie, as being dest•…•…oy∣ed in repentance, to become quite different from what it was: Christ doi•…•…g this in the said Church, it is hee that is signified both by the forty dayes, and by the three: by forty, because hee was so long with his disciples after hi•…•… resurrection, and then ascended into heauen: by three, for on the third day hee aro•…•…e againe: as if the Septuag•…•…nts intended to stir the reader to looke further into the mat∣ter then the meere history, and that the prophet had intended to intimate the depth of the mysterie: as if hee had said: Seeke him in forty dayes •…•…hom thou shalt finde in three: this in his resurrection, and the other in his asce•…•…sion Wherefore both numbers haue their fitte signification, both are spok•…•…n by one spirit, the first in Ionas, the latter in the translators. Were it no•…•… for •…•…diousnesse I could reconcile the LXX. and the Hebrew in many places wherein they are held to differ. But I study breuity, and according to my talent haue followed the Apo∣stles, who assumed what made for their purposes out of both the copies, knowing the holy spirit to be one in both. But forward with our purpose.

L. VIVES.

YEt (a) forty dayes] Hierome wonders that the seauenty would translate three, for forty, the Hebrew hauing no such similitude in figure or accent. In these straites is the excel∣lent witte of Saint Augustine now •…•…n angl•…•…d, nor can hee well acquit him-selfe of th•…•…m (b) At Ni•…•…iuie] A citty in Assyria, built by Ninus. Wee haue spoaken of it already.

The Iewes wanted Prophets euer after the repayring of the Temple, and were afflicted euen from thence vntill Christ came: to shew the Prophets spake of the building of the other Temple. CHAP. 45.

AFter the Iewes were left destitute of Prophets, they grew dayly worse and worse: namely from the end of their captiuity, when they hoped to growe into better state vpon the repaying of the Temple. For so that carnall nation vnderstood Agees Prophecie, saying; The glory of this last house shall bee greater then the first: which hee sheweth that hee meant of the New Testa∣ment * 1.231 in the words before, where hee promiseth CHRIST expressely, saying: I will mooue all nations, and the desire of all nations shall come. Where the LXX. vsed a sence rather applyable to the members then the head, say∣ing: And they that are GODS elect shall come▪ out of all Nations, to witte, the

men of whom Christ said in the Gospell. Many are called, but fewe are chosen. For those chosen, is the house of GOD built by the New Testament, of liuing stones, farre more glorious then that which was built by Salomon, and repaired after the captiuity. Therefore from thence had this nation no more Prophets, but were sore afflicted by aliens, euen by the Romaines them-selues, to teach them that Agge meant not of that house which they had repayred. For (b) * 1.232 Alexander came soone after that, and subdued them: who although hee made no massacre of them (for they durst doe no other but yeeld at his first booke) yet there was the glory of that Temple prooued inferiour to what it had beene in their owne free Kings times. For in the Temple did Alexander sacrifice, not in any true worship vnto GOD, but giuing him a place in the adoration of his false deities. (c) Then came the fore-named Ptolomey sonne to Lagus, after Alexa•…•…ders death, and h•…•…e lead many of them captiue into Egipt, yet his sonne Philadelphus did courteouslie free them afterwards, and had the seauentie to translate the Old Testament for him, as I sayde before: from whence it came to our hands.

After all this, the warres mentioned in the Machabees, lay vpon them. And in (d) processe of time, Ptolomy King of Alexandria sudbued them, (hee that was called Epiphanes) and then were they extreamly plagued, forced to offer to Idols, and their Temple filled with sacriligious pollution by Antiochus King of Syria, whose powers not-with-standing Iudas Machabeus vtterly subue•…•…ted, and restored the Temple to the ancient dignity.

Within a while after. did Alchimus (a man borne out of the Priests bloud) by ambition aspire to the Priest-hood: and then about fifty yeares after, all which were passed vnder the variable chance of warre, did Aristobulus assume a dia∣deme, and became both King and Priest. For all the time before, euer since the captiuitie, they had no Kings but Captaines and Generalls, or Pri•…•…ces (though a King may bee called a Prince, because of his preheminence, but all that are Captaines and Princes, (f) are not Kings, as Aristobulus was). To him (g) did Alexander succeed both in the kingdome and the Priesthood, and is recorded for a tyrant ouer his people. Hee left the regality to his wife Alexandra, and from * 1.233 thence began the Iewes extremities of affliction. For (h) her two sonnes Ari∣stobulus and Hircanus contending for the Principalitie, called the Romaine for∣ces to come against Israell, by the meanes of Hircanus demanding their ayde against his brother. Then had the Romaine▪ conquered all Affrick and Greece, and hauing commanded ouer a multitude of other nations, (i) the state see∣med too heauie for it selfe, and brake it selfe downe with the owne burden. For now had sedition gotten strong hold amongst them, breaking out into confede∣racies, and ciuill warres, where-with it was so maimed, that now all declined vn∣to a Monarchike forme of gouernment. But Pompey the great generall of Romes forces, brought his powers into Iudaea, tooke Hierusalem, opened the Temple * 1.234 doores (not to goe in to pray vnto God, but to prey vpon God rather) and not as a worshipper, but as a prophaner, entred the (k) sanctum sanctorum, a place onely lawfull for the high Priest to bee seene in. (l) And hauing seated Hircanus in the priest-hood, and made Antipater prouost of the prouince, hee departed carrying Aristobulus away with him, prisoner. Here began the Iewes to bee the Romaines * 1.235 tributaries. Afterwards came Cassius and spoiled the Temple. (m) And within a few yeares after, Herod an Alien was made their gouernour, and in his time was our Sauiour CHRIST borne.

For now was the fulnesse of time come which the Patriarch prophetically im∣plyed, saying, The Scepter shall not depart from Iuda, nor the law-giuer from be∣tweene * 1.236 his feete, vntill Shilo come, and hee shall gather the nations vnto him. For the Iewes had neuer beene with-out a Prince of their bloud, vntill Herods time, who was their first Alien King. Now then was the time of Shiloh come, now was the New Testament to bee promulgate, and the nations to bee reconciled to the truth. For it were vnpossible that the nations should desire him to come in his glorious power to iudge, (as wee see they doe) vnlesse they had first beene vnited in their true beleefe vppon him, when hee came in his humility to suffer.

L. VIVES.

THey that (a) are Gods elect] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. (b) Alexander came] In the time of Dariu•…•…, * 1.237 sonne to Arsamus, Olymp. 112. which is a little more then two hundred yeares after. F•…•…r Alexander besieging Tyre: and sending for helpe to Iaddus the Priest, commanding him as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were Lord of Asia, seeing he had now chased Darius thence, the Priest answered, that he ought him no seruice as long as Darius liued, with whome hee was in league. A wise answer, and be∣fitting an Israelites faith: it enflamed the valarous young King, who hauing taken Tyre, made straight to Galilee through Palestina, tooke Gaza, and set forward to Hierusalem, where the Priests mette him in all their ceremoniall robes, and saluted him: so hee was pac•…•…fied and ado∣red the Priest, saying that hee was the Priest of the God of Nature, who had appeared vnto him in his sleepe at Macedon, and tolde him hee should attaine this Empire. So tooke hee Iudaea into his protection. Ioseph. lib. 11. Antiq. (c) Ptolomy sonne to Lagus] Vnder colour * 1.238 of desiring to sacrifice in the Temple vpon a Sabboth, hee tooke the towne. Ioseph. (d) Epi∣phanes] That is, Illustrious. Hee succeeded his Father Philopater, and warred with Antiochus * 1.239 Epiphanes, vntill they bo•…•… were wearied, and then hee marryed Cleopat•…•…, Antiochus his daughter, and had Iudaea for his dowrie, &c. (e) Antiochus] Of him read the Machabees 2. 7, and 8. and Ioseph. lib. 13. (f) Are not Kings] For King is a greater name then Prince, or Captaine, bringing larger licence to the ruler, and stricter bondage to the s•…•…biect. (〈◊〉〈◊〉) A∣lexander] Aristobulus kept his brothers prisoners during his life, but beeing dead, his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Saloni (whome the Greekes call Alexandra) set them at liberty, and made Alexander (one of them) King, whome Ptolomy, Demetrius, and Antiochus foyled in many fights. At length beeing sickly by often surfetting, hee dyed. Hee was a forward spirit•…•…d and a valorous tyrant, but euer vnfortunate, and vnwise. Hee left the kingdome to▪ Alexan∣dra his wife, who held it nine yeares, letting the Pharisees rule all as befitted a woman, to doe.

(h) Her two sonnes] Their warre was worse then ciuill, and befell (saith Ioseph) in the * 1.240 Consulship of Q, Hortensius, and Q. Metellus Creticus, Olymp. a hundred eighty three. Alexander and his wife had left Antipas (afterwards called Antipater the •…•…ch) an •…•…∣maean * 1.241 prefect of Idumaea, who was factious and stirring, and fauoured Hircanus aboue Aristobulus, and set Aretes King of Arabia against Aristobolus, and for Hircanus. Hee soone assented, and besieged Aristobulus in Hierusalem. Then warred Pompey the great in Affrica, and his Legate Aemil. Scaurus lead part of his forces into Syria, and him did Ari∣stobolus * 1.242 implore in his ayde: Scaurus raysed the siege, and afterward the bretheren conten∣ding for the kingdome before Pompey at Damascus, were both dismissed. Afterwards, Ari∣stobolus offending him, hee marched into Iudaea, tooke him prisoner, and turned Iuda a into a Prouince of Rome, Tully and C. Antonius being Consuls. Ioseph. lib. 15. (i) The state seemed too heauie] So sayd Liuie of it indeed. (k) The sanctum sanctorum] The Romaines 〈◊〉〈◊〉 * 1.243 earnestly to see what God the Hebrewes worshipped, thinking they had some statue of him in the Temple. So Pompey, and a few with him, entred euen to this place (which the Iewes he•…•…

a sacriledge for any man but the priest to doe,) where he found nothing but a golden table, a many tasters, a great deale of spices, and 2000. talents in the holy treasury: of this enuy of his Tacitus speaketh, Annal. 21. and saith that vpon this it was giuen out that the Iewes had no Images of their gods but worshipped in voide roomes and empty sanctuaries. (l) And ha∣uing seated] By the sending of Aulus Gabinius, who diuided also all the land into fiue parts, * 1.244 and set rulers ouer them all. Iosephus saith that in Caesars warre agai•…•…st Ptolomy, Hircanus and Antipater sent him ayde, wherevpon hauing ended the warre hee made Hircanus high priest, and Antipater (according to his choice) prouost of the whole land. De bello Iu•…•…. lib. 1. & in Antiq. lib. (m) And within a few] Antipater dying, made his sonne Hircanus, (a dull and * 1.245 sloathfull youth) gouernor of Ierusalem, and Herode (beeing as then scarcely fi•…•…teene yeare old) ruler of Galilee, who by his vertues, surmounting his age, quickly got the hearts of all the Syrians, and so by a brib•…•… (paide by them) got the gouernment of Syria from Sextus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as then held it: and afterwardes helping Octauius and Antony greatly, in the warre o•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Cassius, got the stile of King of Iudaea, giuen him by the S•…•…nate, hee beeing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 borne. So was Iacobs prophecy at his death, fulfilled, which alone might bee of power •…•…uffi∣cient to shew the Messias to the Iewes, but that their eyes by Gods secret iudgements are so wholy sealed vp, and enclowded.

Of the words becomming flesh, our Sauiours birth▪ and the dispersion of Iewes. CHAP. 46.

HErod reigning in Iudaea, Romes gouernment being changed, and (a) Augus∣tus Caesar being Emperor, the world beeing all at peace, Christ (according to the precedent prophecy) was borne in Bethelem of Iudah, beeing openly man of his Virgin-mother, and secretly God, of God his father▪ for so the Prophet had said: (b) Behold, a Virgin shall conceiue, and beare a sonne: and she shall call his name, Emanuel, that is, God with vs. Now he shewed his deity by many miracles, which as farre as concerneth his glory and our saluation, are recorded in the Gospell. The first is his miraculous birth, the last his as miraculous as•…•…ension. But the Iewes who reiected him, and slew him (according to the needfulnesse of his death, and resurrection) after that were miserably spoiled by the Romanes, cha∣sed all into the slauery of strangers, and dispersed ouer the face of the whole earth. For they are in all places with their Testament, to shew that we haue not forged those prophecies of Christ, which many of them considering, both be∣fore his passion and after his resurrection, beleeued in him, and they are the rem∣nant that are •…•…aued through grace. But the rest were blinde, as the psalme saith, Let their table be made a snare before them, and their prosperity their ruine: let their eyes be blinded that they see not, and make their loines alway to tremble. For in refu∣sing to beleeue our scriptures, their owne (which they read with blindnesse) * 1.246 are fulfilled vpon them.

(c) Some may say that the Sybills prophecies which concerne the Iewes, are but fictions of the christians: but that sufficeth vs that wee haue from the bookes of our enemies, which wee acknowledge in that they preserue it for vs against their wills, themselues and their bookes beeing dispersed as farre as GODS Church is extended and spread; in euery corner of the world, as that prophecy of the psalme which they themselues doe read, fore-telleth them. My mercifull GOD will preuent mee, GOD will let me see my desire vpon mine enemies: slay them * 1.247 not least my people forget it, but scatter them abroade with thy power, here did GOD shew his mercy to his church euen vpon the Iewes his enemies, because (as the

Apostle saith) through their fall commeth saluation to the Gentiles. And there∣fore hee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them not, that is hee left them their name of Iewes still, although they bee the Romaines slaues, least their vtter dissolution should make vs forget the law of GOD concerning this testimony of theirs. So it were nothing to say▪ Slaye them not, but that he addeth, Scatter them abroade: For if they were not dispersed through-out the whole world with their Scriptures, the Church should want their testimonies concerning those prophecies fulfilled in our Messias.

L. VIVES.

AUgustus (a) Caesar] In the forty and two yeare of his reigne, and of the world fiue thousand one hundred ninety and nine, was Christ borne. Him-selfe, and M. Plautius be∣ing Consulls. Euseb. Cassiodorus referreth it to the yeare before, Cn. Lentulus, and M. Messala being Consuls. (b) Behold a Uirgin] Shall take a sonne into her wombe, say the seauentie. (c) Some may say] But not truly: for Lactantius and Eusebius cited them when the bookes were common in all mens hands. Where if they had quoted what those bookes conteined not, it would both haue beene impudence on their parts, and disgrace to the cause of Christ. Besides Ouid and Uirgil vse many of the Sybills verses, which can concerne none but Christ, as Uirgills whole fourth Aeglogue is, and his digression vpon the death of Caesar. Georg. 1. And likewise in Ouid wee read these.

Esse quo{que} in fatis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 affore terris Quo •…•…are, quo tellus corrept aque regia 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Ardeat èt mundi moles operosa laboret.

There is a time when heauen (men say) shall burne, When ayre, and sea, and earth, and the whole frame, Of this •…•…ge 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shall all to ashes turne.

And likewise this.

Et Deus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lustrat sub imagine terras. God takes a view of earth in humaine shape.

And such also hath Luca•…•… in his Pharsalian warre. liber 12. Now if they say that all the as∣sertions of ours (recorded by great Authors) bee fictions, let mee heare the most direct •…•…th that they can affi•…•…, and I will finde one Academike or other amongst them that shall •…•…ke a doubt of it.

Whether any but Israelites, before Christs time, belonged to the Citty of God. CHAP. 47.

•…•…erefore any stranger be he no Israelite borne, nor his workes allowed for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…onicall by them, if hee haue prophecied of Christ, that wee can know or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bee added vnto the number of our testimonies: not that wee need 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but because it is no error to beleeue that there were some of the Gen∣•…•…, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whom this mystery was reuealed, and who were inspired by the spirit of prop•…•… to declare it: were they elect or reprobate, & taught by the euill spi∣•…•…, whom we know confessed Christ being come, though the Iewes denied him.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 do I thinke the Iewes dare auerre, that (a) no man was saued after the pro∣•…•… of Israel, but Isralites: Indeed there was no other people properly cal∣•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 people of God. But they cannot deny that some particular men liued in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…orld and in other nations that were belonging to the Heauenly hierarchy. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deny this, the story of (b) holy Iob conuinceth them, who was neither a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Isralite, nor (c) a proselite, adopted by their law, but borne and buried 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…aea: and yet (d) is hee so highly commended in the scriptures, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was none of his time (it seemes) that equalled him in righteousnesse, whose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 though the Chronicles expresse not, yet out of the canonicall authority of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 owne booke wee gather him to haue liued in (e) the third generation after 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Gods prouidence (no doubt) intended to giue vs an instance in him, that there might be others in the nations that liued after the law of God, and in his •…•…ice thereby attaining a place in the celestiall Hierusalem: which we must 〈◊〉〈◊〉 none did but such as fore-knew the comming of the Messias, mediator be∣•…•… God and man, who was prophecied vnto the Saints of old that he should 〈◊〉〈◊〉 iust as we haue seene him to haue come in the flesh: thus did one faith vnite 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…he predestinate into one citty, one house, and one Temple for the liuing God. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what other Prophecies soeuer there passe abrod concerning Christ the vici∣•…•… may suppose that we haue forged, therefore there is no way so sure to batter 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all contentions in this kinde, as by citing of the prophecies conteyned 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iewes bookes: by whose dispersion from their proper habitations all ouer 〈◊〉〈◊〉 world, the Church of Christ is hapily increased.

L. VIVES.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 (a) No man.] Nature being vnpolluted with vicious opinion might possibly guid•…•… 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to God as well as the law of Moyses, for what these get by the law, those might get •…•…out it, and come to the same perfection that the Iewes came, seeking the same end: nor 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 difference other then if one traueller should cary an I•…•…erary of his way with him, * 1.248 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…he other trust onely his memory, [So may he also now a dayes, that liueth in the faith∣•…•… of the Ocean, and neuer heard of Christ, attaine the glory of a Christian by keeping 〈◊〉〈◊〉 abstracts of all the law and the Prophets, perfect loue of God and his neighbour: such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is a law to man, and according to the Psalmist. He remembreth the name of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the night, and keepeth his lawe. This hath hee that seeth the Lords righteousnesse: so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 blessing is it to bee good, although you haue not one to teach you goodnesse. And 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wanteth here but water? •…•…or here is the holy spirit as well as in the Apostles: as Peter 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of some who receiued that, before euer the water touched them. So the na∣•…•… that haue no law but natures, are a law to them-selues, the light of their liuing well is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of God comming from his sonne, of whome it is said. Hee is the light which lighteth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that commeth into the world.] (b) Holy Ioh.] His holy history, saith hee was of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Huz. Hierome saith Huz buylt Damascus, and Traconitide and ruled betweene Pales∣•…•… and Caelosiria: this the seauenty intimate in their translation. Huz was of the sonne of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the brother of Abraham. There was an other Uz descended from Esau but Hierom 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him from Iobs kindred, admitting that sonne of Aram, for that (saith hee) it is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…nd of the booke where hee is said to be the forth from Esau, is because the booke was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of Syrian, for it was not written in the Hebrew. Phillip the Priest, the next 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vpon Iob after Hierom saith thus: •…•…uz and B•…•…z were the sons of Nachor, Abra∣•…•… •…•…ther begot of Melcha, sister to Sarah. It is credible that this holy man (Iob) dwelt * 1.249 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bore his fathers name: and that hee was rather of the stocke of Nachor 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ though some suspect the contrary, but the three Kings (to wit Eliphaz; Bildad; 〈◊〉〈◊〉) were of the generation of Esau. Thus saith Phillip. So that Iob was sonne 〈◊〉〈◊〉, by Melcham. Origen followeth the vulgar, and saith that hee was an Vzzite

borne & bred, and there liued. Now they, & the Minaeites, and Euchaeites & the Themanites, are all of the race of Esau, or Edom, Isaacs sonne: and all Idumaea was as then called Edom: but now they are all called Arabians, both the Idumaeans, Ammonites and Moabites. This is the opinion of Origen, and the vulgar, and like-wise of some of the Gentiles, as of Aristeus Hist. Iudaic. &c. (c) A proselite] Comming from heathenisme to the law of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to come to * 1.250 (d) So highly commended] In the booke of Iob, and Ezech. 14. (e) In the third generation] Some thinke that Genesis mentioneth him vnder the name of Iasub, but there is no certenty of it. Hierome saith that Eliphaz, Esau's fonne by Adah, is the same that is mentioned in the booke of Iob: which if it be so, Iob liued in the next generation after Iacob.

Aggees prophecy of the glory of Gods house, fulfilled in the Church, not in the Temple. CHAP. 48.

THis is that House of God more glorious then the former for all the precious compacture: for Aggees prophecy was not fulfilled in the repayring of the Temple, which neuer had that glory after the restoring that it had in Salomons time: but rather lost it all, the Prophets ceasing, and destruction ensuing, which was performed by the Romanes as I erst related. But the house of the New Testa∣ment is of another lustre, the workemanship being more glorious, and the stones being more precious. But it was figured in the repaire of the old Temple, because the whole New Testament was figured in the old one. Gods prophecy therefore that saith, In that place will I giue peace, is to be meant of the place signified, not of the place significant: that is, as the restoring that house prefigured the church which Christ was to build, so GOD, said in this place, (that is in the place that this prefigureth) will I giue peace, for all things signifying, seeme to support the persons of the things signified, as Saint Peter said: the Rock was Christ: for it sig∣nifyed Christ. So then, farre is the glory of the house of the New Testament a∣boue the glory of the Old, as shall appeare in the finall dedication. Then shall the desire of all nations appeare (as it is in the hebrew): for his first comming was not desired of all the nations, for some knew not whom to desire, nor in whom to beleeue. And then also shall they that are Gods elect out of all nations come (as the LXX. read it) for none shall come truely at that day but the elect, of whō the Apostle saith As he hath elected vs in him, before the beginning of the world: for the Architect himself, that sayd, Many are called but few are chosen▪ he spoke not of those that were called to the feast and then cast out: but meant to shew that * 1.251 hee had built an house of his elect, which times worst spight could neuer ruine. But being altogither in the church as yet, to bee hereafter sifited, the corne from the chaffe; the glory of this house cannot be so great now, as it shalbe then where man shalbe alwaies there where he is once.

The Churches increase vncertaine, because of the commixtion of elect and re∣probate in this world. CHAP. 49.

THerefore in these mischieuous daies, wherein the church worketh for his fu ture glory in present humility, in feares, in sorrowes, in labours and in temp∣tations, ioying onely in hope when shee ioyeth as she should, many rebroba•…•…e liue amongst the elect: both come into the Gospells Net, and both swim at randon in the sea of mortality, vntill the fishers draw them to shore, and then the

〈◊〉〈◊〉 owne from the good, in whom as in his Temple, God is all in all. We ac∣knowledge therefore his words in the psalme, I would declare and speake of them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are more then I am able to expresse, to be truly fulfilled. This multiplication * 1.252 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at that instant when first Iohn his Messenger, and then himselfe in person 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to say, Amend your liues for the Kingdome of God is at hand. He chose him dis∣•…•…, and named the Apostles: poore, ignoble, vnlearned men, that what great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 soeuer was done hee might bee seene to doe it in them. He had one, who a∣bused his goodnesse, yet vsed hee this wicked man to a good end, to the fulfilling of his passion, and presenting his church an example of patience in tribulation. And hauing sowne sufficiently the seed of saluation, he suffered, was buried and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 againe; shewing by his suffering what wee ought to endure for the truth, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 resurrection what we ought for to hope of eternity, (a) besides the ineffa∣•…•…ament of his bloud, shed for the remission of sinnes. Hee was forty daies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with his disciples afterwardes, and in their sight ascended to heauen, •…•…es after sending downe his promised spirit vpon them: which in the com∣ming▪ gaue that manifest and necessary signe of the knowledge in languages of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to signifie that it was but one Catholike church, that in all those nati∣•…•… •…•…uld vse all those tongues.

L. VIVES.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 (a) the ineffable] For Christs suffrance, and his life hath not onely leaft vs the vertue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sacraments, but of his example also, whereby to direct ourselues in all good courses

〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gospell preached, and gloriously confirmed by the bloud of the preachers. CHAP. 50.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 then, as it is written, The law shall goe forth of Zion, and the word of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lord from Ierusalem, and as Christ had fore-told, when as (his disciplies •…•…onished at his resurrection) he opened their vnderstandings in the scrip∣•…•… told them that it was written thus: It behoued Christ to suffer, and to rise 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the third day, and that repentance, and remission of sinnes should bee preached in * 1.253 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…mongst all nations beginning at Ierusalem: and where they asked him of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 comming, and he answered, It is not for you to know the times and seasons 〈◊〉〈◊〉 father hath put in his owne power: but you shall receiue power of the Holie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hee shall come vpon you and you shalbe witnesses of mee in Ierusalem, and in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Samaria, and vnto the vtmost part of the earth: First the church spred 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…om Ierusalem, and then through Iudaea, and Samaria, and those lights 〈◊〉〈◊〉 world bare the Gospell vnto other nations: for Christ had armed them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Feare not them that kill the body but are not able to kill the soule: they had * 1.254 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of loue that kept out the cold of feare: finally, by their persons who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him aliue, and dead, and aliue againe: and by the horrible persecuti∣•…•… by their successors after their death, and by the euer conquered (to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…conquerable) tortures of the Martires, the Gospell was diffused 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all the habitable world: GOD going with it in Miracles, in vertues, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Holy Ghost: in so much that the nations beleeuing in him who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for their Redemption, in christian loue did hold the bloud of those

Martires in reuerence, which before, they had shed in barbarousnesse, and the Kings whose edicts afflicted the church came humbly to be warriours vnder that banner which they cruelly before had sought vtterly to abolish: beginning now to persecute the false gods, for whom before they had persecuted the seruants of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 true GOD.

That the Church is confirmed euen by the schismes of Heresies. CHAP. 51.

NOw the deuill seeing his Temples empty & al running vnto this Redeemer, set heretiques on foote to subert Christ, in a christiā vizar, as if there were y^• allowance for them in the heauenly Ierusalem which their was for contrariety of Philosophers in the deuills Babilō. Such therfore as in the church of God do dis∣tast any thing, and (a) being checked & aduised to beware, do obstinately oppose themselues against good instructions, and rather defend their abhominations then discard them, those become Heretikes, and going forth of Gods House, are to be held as our most eager enemies: yet they doe the members of the Catho∣like Church this good, that their fall maketh them take better hold vpon God, who vseth euill to a good end, and worketh all for the good of those that loue him. So then the churches enemies whatsoeuer, if they haue the power to im∣pose corporall afflictiō, they exercise her patience: if they baite her with with op∣position onely verball, they practise her in her sapience: and shee in louing these enemies excerciseth his beneuolence, and bounty, whether shee goe about them with gentle perswasion or seuere correction: and therefore though the deuill hor chiefe opponent, mooue all his vessells against her vertues, cannot iniure her an inch. Comfort she hath in prosperity, to bee confirmed, and constant in ad∣uersity: and excercised is shee in this, to bee kept from corrupting in that: Gods prouidence managing the whole: and so tempering the one with the other that the psalmist sayd fitly. In the multitude of the cares of mine heart thy comforts haue ioyed my soule. And the Apostle also: Reioycing in hope and patient in tribulation. * 1.255 For the same Apostles words saying, All that will liue Godly in Christ shall suffer per∣secution, must be held to be in continuall action: for though ab externo, abroad, all seeme quiet, no gust of trouble appearing, & that is a great comfort, to the weake especially: yet at home, ab intus, there doe wee neuer want those that offend and molest the Godly pilgrim by their deuillish demeanour, blaspheming Christ and the Catholike name, which how much dearer the Godly esteeme, so much more griefe they feele to heare, if lesse respected by their pernicious brethren then they desire it should bee: and the Heretiques themselues, beeing held to haue Christ, and the Sacraments amongst them, greeue the hearts of the righteous ex∣treamely, because many that haue a good desire to christianity, stumble at their dissentions, and againe many that oppose it, take occasion hereby to burden it with greater calamities: the Heretiques bearing the name of christians also. These persecutions befall Gods true seruants by the vanity of others errours, al∣though they be quiet in their bodily estate: this persecution toucheth the heart, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 body: as the psalme saith, in the multitude of the cares of mine heart: not of my body. But then againe, when wee revolue the immutability of Gods promises, who as the Apostle saith, knoweth who be his, whom hee hath predesti∣nate to (b) be made like the Image of his Sonne, their shall not one of these bee

〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…fore the psalme addeth. Thy comforts haue ioyed my soule. Now the sor∣•…•… the Godly feeleth for the peruersnesse of euill, or false christians, is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their owne soules, if it proceed of charity, not desyring their destruc∣•…•… the hindrance of their saluation: and the reformation of such, yeeld∣•…•… comfort to the deuout soule, redoubling the ioy now, for the griefe * 1.256 that it felt before for their errors. So then in these malignant daies, not onely 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Christ and his Apostles time, but euen from holy Abell whom his wick∣ed brother slew, so along vnto the worlds end, doth the church trauell on hir pilgrimage, now suffering worldly persecutions, and now receiuing diuine •…•…ons.

L. VIVES.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 (a) checked] Heretiques are first to be quietly instructed by the church, & letten know 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their positions are vnchristian: which if they obstinately auer, then their contumacy is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to their soules as their doctrine. (b) To be made] Made, is not in Saint Pauls text.

Whether the opinion of some, be credible, that there shalbe no more persecutions after the ten, past, but the eleauenth, which is that of Antichrists. CHAP. 52.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 thinke that that is not to be rashly affirmed, which some doe thinke viz. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the church shall suffer no more persecutions vntill Antichrists 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the ten already past, that his shalbe the eleauenth and last. The (a) first 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Nero, the (b) second by Domitian, the third by Traian, the (c) fourth by •…•…s, the (d) fift by Seuerus, the (e) sixt by Maximinus, the (f) seauenth by De∣•…•… (g) eight by Valerian, the (h) ninth by Aurelian, the (i) tenth by Diocletian, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. For some hold (k) the plauges of Egipt being ten in number before 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…dome, to haue reference vnto these, Antichrists eleauenth persecutiō 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Egyptians pursuite of Israel in the read sea, in which they were all 〈◊〉〈◊〉. But I take not those euents in Egipt to bee any way pertinent vnto •…•…er as prophecies, or figures, although they that hold other-wise haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…ry ingenious adaptation of the one to the other, but not by the spirit •…•…cy, but onely by humaine coniecture, which some-times may erre, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for what will they that hold this affirme of the persecution where∣•…•… was killed? What ranke shall that haue amongst the rest? If they except 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…old that such onely are to be reckned as belong to the body and not to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, what say they to that after the ascension, where Steuen was stoned, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 brother of Iohn beheaded, and Peter shut vp for the slaughter, but that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 freed him? where the brethren were chased from Ierusalem, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…wards made an Apostle and called Paul) plaied the pursiuant amongst •…•…ing them out to destruction? and where he himselfe also being conuer∣•…•… •…•…eaching the faith which he had persecuted, suffered such afflictions as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…es hee had laid vpon others, wheresoeuer hee preached, vnto Iewes or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 why do they begin at Nero, when the church was neuer without perse∣•…•… •…•…f all the time before, wherof it is too tedious to recount the perticulars.

If they will not beginne but at persecutions by a King, why (l) Herod was a King, who did the church extreame iniury after Christs ascention? Againe (m) why are not Iulians villanies reckned amongst the ten? was not hee a persecutor that (n) forbad to teach the christians the liberall artes? was not (o) Valentinian the elder (who was the third Emperor after him) depriued of his generallship, for confessing of Christ? to (p) leaue all the massacres begun at Antioche, by this wicked Apostata, vntill one faithfull and constant young man lying in tortures an whole day, continually singing psalmes, and praysing of GOD, did with his pa∣tience so terrifie the persecuting Atheist that hee was both afraid and ashamed to proceed. Now lastly (q) Valens, and Arrian, brother to the aboue-named Valentinian, hath not hee afflicted the easterne church with all extreamity, e∣uen now before our eyes? What a lame consideration is it to collect the per∣secutions endured by an vniuersall church vnder one Prince, and in one nation, and not in another? cannot a church so farre diffused, suffer affliction in one perticular nation but it must suffer in all? perhaps they will not haue the chris∣tians persecution in Gothland, (r) by their owne King for one, who martired a many true Catholikes, as wee heard of diuers brethren who had seene, it liuing in those parts when they were children: and (s) what say they to Persia? Hath not the persecution there, chased diuers euen vnto the townes of the Romanes? It may be now quiet, but it is more then wee can tēll. Now all these considera∣tions laid together, and such like as these are, maketh me thinke that the number of the churches persecutions is not to bee defined: but to affirme that there may bee many inflicted by other Kings before that great and assured one of Anti∣christ; were as rash an assertion as the other: let vs therefore leaue it in the midst, neither affirming nor contradicting, but onely controwling the rashnesse of both in others.

L. VIVES.

THe first (a) was] Of these writeth Euseb. Hist. Eccl. of this first Suetonius and Tacitus make mention, Suetonius calling the christians men of new and pernicious superstition. in Ner•…•…, * 1.257 And Tacitus calleth them, Hated for their wickednesse, guilty, and worthy of vtmost punishment. lib. 15. Oh sencelesse men, Tacitus and Suetonius! Can your bestiall and luxurious Ioue seeme a God vnto you, and Christ seeme none? call you an vnion in innocency, execrable superstiti∣on, and hold you them worthy of punishment whose chiefe lawes is, to doe no man hurt, and all men good? If you haue not read our lawes why condemne you vs? If you haue, why re∣prooue you vs, seeing wee embrace those vertues which your best writers so highly admire. (b) The second] Nero's three ended vnder Uespasian, who suffred the christians to liue in qui∣et, and so did his sonne Titus after him. But Domitianus Caluus Nero, to proue himselfe right Nero, begunne the persecution againe, banishing Saint Iohn into Pathmos: This, and the third of Traian, is all one: for Domitian begunne it and it lasted vnto Traian, successor vnto Nerua, who succeeded Domitian, and held the Empire little more then a yeare. There is an * 1.258 Epistle extant vnto Traian from Pliny the younger, Regent of Asia, asking how he woul haue him to vse the christians, seeing hee saw no hurt in them, reckning vp their hurtlesse meetings, praiers, hymnes, communions, &c. and affirming that the name spred so farre that the altars o•…•… the gods cooled, and the priests were almost starued. Traian biddeth him not seeke them out, but if they bee accused vnto him punish them, vnlesse they will recant &c. [O would wee christians could vse this moderation vnto others.] In this persecution was Simon Cle•…•… second Bishoppe of Ierusalem, martired. (c) The fourth] For Adrian was a secret fauourite 〈◊〉〈◊〉 * 1.259 Christ, and would haue deified him amongst his other gods, but that some told him, all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 would goe downe if Christ once came vp, Antoninus Pius also did lighten their affliction by

•…•…ict. But this Antonine that caused the forth persecution was the Philosopher who ru∣•…•… * 1.260 with Antonius ver•…•…s: In this persecution were Policarpe and Pionius martyred in Asia: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 many in France, whose sufferings are left recorded. Iustine martir also suffred at this time 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lib. 4. Hist. Eccl. (d) The fift by Se•…•…eus.] He had good fortune to become Emperor, for hee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an African, a fierce and bloudy fellow. He forbad Christianity vpon a deadly penalty. (Ael. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.) and plagued the Christians all Egypt ouer, chiefely in Thebais. Euseb. Eccl. Hist. lib. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Alexander Bishop of Hieusalem was martyred at this time. (e) The s•…•…t.] Maximinus was a •…•…ian borne, his father a Goth, his mother a Scythian: barbarous in descent, body and * 1.261 〈◊〉〈◊〉. His strength preferd him from a common soldior to a commander. And Alexander M•…•…ea her sonne being killed, the soldiours made him Emperor. He was most proud and •…•…ll. He persecuted the priests, as the especiall causers of christianity Euse. (f) By Decius.] * 1.262 •…•…e in Bubalia, a part of the lower Pannonia. He foyled Philip the Emperor in a ciuill fight, and he then succeded in his place: hating the Christians so much more because Phillip fauo∣red them, and putting them to exquisite torments: S. Laurence, he broyled. Eutrop. Yet ruled he but one yeare, what would he haue done had he continued? Fabian also the Bishop of * 1.263 Rome was martyred vnder him. (g) By Valerian.] Who was crowned three yeares after Decius He was most vnfortunate: for Sapor King of Persia tooke him in fight, and made him his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to mount his horse by. Galien and he were ioynt Emperors, vnder whome the Empire 〈◊〉〈◊〉 greatly to decay: no maruell, being both deiected, sluggish lvmpes. In this persecution 〈◊〉〈◊〉 S. Cyprian Bishop of Carthage martired. (h) By Aurelian.] Third Emperor after Galien. A * 1.264 D•…•…e; very fortunat in warre, but bloudy and Barbarous, fit for an Empire, and for nothing else▪ hated, (and so slayne) by his owne friends, who killed him as he went from Byzance to Herculea. (i) Diocletian.] Sonne to Salon, a dalmatian, he aspired to the Empire by the con∣tentions * 1.265 of others, and ioyned Maximianus Herculeus with him, the better to withstand the •…•…ent warre. Hee was suttle, and cruell, and could easily lay his butcheries on anothers 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Maximian was Barbarous, and brutish euen in Aspect, and serued for Diocletians hang∣•…•…, who grew to such pride that he commanded him-selfe to be adored as a God, and that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 should be kissed, whereas before, they vsed but to kisse their hands: he presecuted 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Church and on Easter-weeke, the ninteenth yeare of his raigne, commanded all the Chur∣ches to be pulled downe, and the Christians to bee killed. Decius his persecution was the greatest, but this was the bloudiest. (k) The Plagues of Egipt.] This is Orosius his opinion. lib. 7.

(l) Herod.] His sonne vnder whome Christ was borne. (m) Iulian.] The Apostata, first * 1.266 a Christian, and after-wards an Atheist. He shed no Christian bloud, but vsed wounderfull 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to draw men from Christ: a bitter kind of persecution, taking more hearts from God by that one meanes, then all the violence before had done. (n) Forbad to teach the liberall 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪] His edict was torne in peeces by S. Iohn. There was one Prohaeresius a Sophister of Caesarea, who comming to Athens was receiued with great applause of the people, to whome he made an extemporall oration in a frequent audience. Iulian allowed leaue onely vnto him to teach the Christians: but the learned man hating that Barbarous edict, forsooke the towne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 scholers, to the great greefe of the students. (o) Ualentinian.] An Hungarian, captaine * 1.267 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 •…•…gatyers, and saluted Emperor by the soldiours. Being a Christian vnder Iulian, he was commanded either to sacrifice vnto the Idols or to resigne his place, which hee resigned wil∣•…•…, and soone after Iulian being slaine, and Iouinian dead, he reigned Emperor, receiuing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for his captaine-ship that he had lost for Christs sake. Eutrop. His sonne, Ualentinian the younger ruled first with Gratian and then with Theodosius the great. (p) At Antioche.] Iulian 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Christians remoue the tombe of the martire Babylas to some other place, so they went 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it singing the Psalme When Israel went out of &c. Which Iulian hearing was vexed, & * 1.268 〈◊〉〈◊〉 diuers of them to be put to torments. Salustius was he that had the charge, who tooke a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 man called Theodorus, and put him to most intollerable torments, yet he neuer mo∣•…•…▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with a ioyfull countenance continually sung the Psalme that the Church sung the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which Salust seeing, hee returned him to prison, and went to Iulian, telling 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hee tortured any more of them, it would redownd to their glory and his shame▪ •…•…-vpon hee ceased. Eusebius saith that him-selfe talked with this Theodorus at Antioch 〈◊〉〈◊〉 asked him if hee felt no payne; who told him no: for there stood a young-man behind

me in a white raiment, who oftentimes sprinckled cold water vpon me, and wiped my sweat a way with a towell as white as snow, so that it was rather paine to mee to bee taken from the racke. (q). Ualens] An Arrian: when Augustine was a youth, this Emperour made a law that Monkes should goe to the warres, and those that would not, hee sent his souldiors to beate * 1.269 them to death with clubbes. An huge company of those Monkes liued in the deserts of E∣gipt. Euseb. Eutrop. Oros (r) By their owne] Immediatly after Ualens his death: Arianisme as then raging in the church. (s) In Persia] Vnder King Gororanes, a deuillish persecutor who raged because Abdias an holy bishop had burnt downe all the Temples of the Persians great * 1.270 god, their fire. Cassiod. Hist. trip. lib. 10. Sapor also persecuted sore in Constantines time, a little before this of Gororanes.

Of the vnknowne time of the last persecution. CHAP. 53.

THe last persecution vnder Antichrist, Christs personall presence shall ex∣tinguish. For, He shall consume him with the breath of his mouth, and abolish him with the brightnesse of his wisdome, saith the Apostle. And here is an vsuall questi∣on: * 1.271 when shall this bee? it is a saucy one. If the knowledge of it would haue done vs good, who would haue reuealed it sooner then Christ vnto his disci∣ples? for they were not bird-mouthed vnto him, but asked him, saying: Lord wilt thou at this time (a) restore the Kingdome to Israel. But what said he? It is not for you to knowe the (b) times or seasons which the Father hath put in his owne power. They asked him not of the day or houre, but of the time, when hee answered them thus. In vaine therefore doe wee stand reckning the remainder of the worlds yeares, wee heare the plaine truth tell vs, it befits vs not to know them. Some talke how it shall last 400. some fiue hundered, some a thousand yeares af∣ter the Ascension, euery one hath his vie, it were in vaine to stand shewing vpon what grounds; In a word, their coniectures are all humane, grounded vpon no certenty of scripture. For hee that said, It is not for you to know the times &c. stoppes all your accounts and biddes you leaue your calcula∣tions.

But (c) this beeing an Euangelicall sentence, I wonder not that it was not of power to respresse the audacious fictions of some infidels touching the con∣tinuance of christian religion. For those, obseruing that these greatest per∣secutions * 1.272 did rather increase then suppresse the faith of CHRIST, inuented a sort of greeke verses (like as if they had beene Oracle) conteyning how CHRIST was cleare of this sacreledge, but that Peter had by magike foun∣ded the worship of the name of CHRIST for three hundered three score and fiue yeares, and at that date, it should vtterly cease. Oh learned heads! Oh rare inuentions! fit to beleeue those things of CHRIST since you will not be∣leeue in CHRIST: to wit, that Peter learned magike of CHRIST: yet was he innocent: and that his disciple was a witch, and yet had rather haue his Mai∣sters name honored then his owne, working to that end with his magike, with toile, with perills, and lastly with the effusion of his bloud! If Peters witch craft made the world loue CHRIST so well, what had CHRISTS innocence done that Peter should loue him so well? Let them answere, and (if they can) conceiue that it was that supernall grace that fixed CHRIST in the hearts of the nations for the attainment of eternall blisse: which grace also made

Peter willing to endure a temporall death for CHRIST, by him to bee receiued into the sayd eternity. And what goodly gods are these that can presage these things and yet not preuent them? but are forced by one witch and (as they affirme) by one (c) child-slaughtring sacrifice, to suffer a sect so miurious to them to preuaile against them so long time, and to beare downe all persecutions by bearing them with patience, and to destroy their Temples, Images, and sacrifices? which of their gods is it (none of ours it is) that is compelled to worke these effects by such a damned oblation? for the ver∣ses say that Peter dealt not with a deuill, but with a god, in his magicall operation. Such a god haue they, that haue not CHRIST for their GOD.

L. VIVES.

AT this time (a) restore] So it must bee read, not represent. (b) It is not for you] He forbid∣deth * 1.273 all curiosity, reseruing the knowledge of things to come onely to himselfe. Now let my figure-flingers, and mine old wiues, that hold Ladies and scarlet potentates by the eares, with tales of thus and thus it shalbe; let them all goe packe. Nay sir he doth it by Christs command: why very good, you see what Christs command is. Yet haue wee no such de∣light as in lies of this nature, and that maketh them the bolder in their fictions, thinking that wee hold their meere desire to tell true, a great matter in so strange a case. (c) Euangelicall] Spoken by Christ, and written by an Euangelist. Indeed Christs ascension belongeth to the Gospell and that Chap. of the Actes had been added to the end of Lukes Gospell but that his preface would haue made a seperation. (d) Child-slaughtering▪ The Pagans vsed to vp∣braid * 1.274 the Christians much with killing of Children. Tertull Apologet. It was a filthy lie. In∣deed the Cataphrygians and the Pepuzians, two damned sects of heresie, vsed to prick a yong childes body all ouer with needles, and so to wring out the bloud, wherewith they tempered their past for the Eucharisticall bread. Aug ad Quodvultd. So vsed the Eu•…•…hitae and the Gnostici, for to driue away deuills with. Psell. But this was euer held rather villanies of magike then rites of christianity.

The Pagans foolishnesse in affirming that Christianity should last but 365. yeares. CHAP. 54.

I Could gather many such as this, if the yeare were not past that those lies pre∣fixed and those fooles expected. But seeing it is now aboue three hundred sixty fiue yeares, since Christs comming in the flesh, and the Apostles preaching his name, what needeth any plainer confutation. For to ommit Christs infancy and child-hood where in he had no disciples, yet after his baptisme in Iordan, by Ihon, as soone as he called some disciples to him, his name assuredly began to bee •…•…lged, of whom the Prophet had said, hee shall rule from sea to sea, and from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the lands end. But because the faith was not definitiuely decreed vntill 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his passion, to wit, in his resurrection; for so saith Saint Paul to the Athe∣nians: Now hee admonisheth all men euery where, to repent, because hee hath appoin∣•…•…da daie in which hee will iudge the world in righteousnesse by that man in whom * 1.275 •…•…ee hath appointed a faith vnto all men, in that hee hath raised him from the dead: Wee shall doe better for the solution of this question, to beginne at that time,

chiefly because then the Holy Spirit descended vpon that society wherein the second law the New Testament was to bee professed, according as Christ had promised. For the first law, the Old Testament was giuen in Sina by Moyses, but the later which Christ was to giue was prophecied in these words: The law shall goe forth of Zion, and the word of the LORD from Ierusalem. There∣fore hee said himselfe that it was fit that repentance should bee preached in his name throughout all nations, yet beginning at Ierusalem. There then be∣ganne the beleefe in CHRIST crucified and risen againe. There did this faith heate the heartes of diuers thousands already, who sold their goods to giue to the poore and came cheerefully to CHRIST and to voluntary pouerty, withstanding the assalts of the bloud-thirsty Iewes with a pacience stronger then an armed power.

If this now were not done by Magike, why might not the rest, in all the world bee as cleare? But if Peters magike had made those men honour Christ, who both crucified him and derided him beeing crucified, then I aske them when their three hundered three scorce and fiue yeares must haue an end? CHRST died in the (a) two Gemini's consulshippe, the eight of the Calends of Aprill: and rose againe the third daie, as the Apostles saw with their eyes, and felt with their hands: fortie daies after ascended hee into Heauen, and tenne daies after (that is fiftie after the resurrection) came the Holy Ghost, and then three thousand men beleeued in the Apostles preaching of him. So that then his name beganne to spread, as wee beleeue, and it was truely proo∣ued, by the operation of the Holy Ghost: but as the Infidels feigne, by Peters magike. And soone after fiue thousand more beleeued through the preach∣ing of Paul, and Peters miraculous curing of one that had beene borne lame and lay begging at the porch of the Temple: Peter with one word. In the name of our LORD IESVS CHRIST, set him sound vpon his feete. Thus the church gotte vppe by degrees. Now reckon the yeares by the Consulls from the descension of the Holie Spirit that was in the Ides of Maie, vnto the consulshippe of (b) Honorius, and Eutychian, and you shall finde full three hunde∣red three score and fiue yeares, expired. Now in the next yeare, in the consul∣ship of (c) Theodorus Manlius when christianity should haue beene vtterly gone (according to that Oracle of deuills, or fiction of fooles:) what is done in other places, wee neede not inquire, but for that famous cittie of Carthage wee know that Iouius and Gaudentius, two of Honorius his Earles, came thether on the tenth of the Calends of Aprill, and brake downe all the Idols, and pulled downe their Temples.

It is now thirty yeares agoe since, (almost) and what increase christianity hath had since, is apparant inough: and partly by a many whom the expecta∣tion of the fulfilling of that Oracle kept from beeing reconciled to the truth, who since are come into the bosome of the church, discouering the ridicu∣lousnesse * 1.276 of that former expectation. But wee that are christians re & •…•…re, indeed and name, doe not beleeue in Peter, but in (f) him that Peter beleeued in. Wee are edifyed by Peters sermons of Christ, but not bewitched by his charmes nor deceiued by his magike, but furthered by his religion. CHRIT, that taught Peter the doctrine of eternitie, teacheth vs also. But now it is time to set an end to this booke, wherein as farre as neede was wee haue runne along with the courses of the Two Citties in their confused

progresse the one of which, the Babilon of the earth, hath made her false gods of mortall men, seruing them and sacrificing to them as shee thought good, but the other, the heauenly Ierusalem shee hath stucke to the onely and true GOD, and is his true and pure sacrifice her selfe. But both of these doe feele one touch of good and euill fortune, but not with one faith, nor one hope, nor one law: and at length, at the last iudgement they shall bee seuered for euer, and either shall receiue the endlesse reward of their workes. O•…•… these two endes wee are now to discourse.

L. VIVES.

IN the (a) two] First, sure it is, Christ suffered vnder Tyberius the Emperor. Luke the Euange∣list * 1.277 maketh his baptisme to fall in the fifteenth yeare of Tyberius his reigne. So then his pas∣sion must be in the eighteenth or ninteenth, for three yeares hee preached saluation. Hier. So •…•…ith Eusebius, alledging heathen testimonies of that memorable eclips of the Sunne, as name∣ly our of Phlegon, a writer of the Olympiads: who saith that in the fourth yeare of the two hundered and two Olympiade (the eighteenth of Tyberius his reigne) the greatest eclips be∣fell, that euer was. It was midnight-darke at noone-day, the starres were all visible, and an earth-quake shooke downe many houses in Nice a city of Bythinia. But the two Gemini, Ru∣•…•…, and Fusius, were Consulls in the fifteenth yeare of Tyberius, as is easily prooued out of Tacitus lib. 5. and out of Lactantius lib. 4. cap. 10. where hee saith that in that yeare did Christ suffer, and him doth Augustine follow here. But Sergius Galba (afterwards Emperor) and L. Sylla were Consulls in the eighteenth yeare. (b) Honorius and▪ In the consulship of these two, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 draue the Gothes and Vandals into Italy. Honorius the Emperor beeing Consull the fourth time. Prosper saith this was not vntill the next yeare, Stilicon and Aurelian beeing 〈◊〉〈◊〉. (c) Theodorus] Claudian made an exellent Panegyrike, for his consulship, wherein hee sheweth that hee had beene Consul before. Prosper maketh him Consull before Honorius his fourth Consulship, but I thinke this is an error in the time, as well as in the copie. For it must bee read, Beeing the second time Consul. Eutropius the Eunuch was made Consull with him, but soone after hee was put to death. Wherevpon it may bee that Eutropius his name was blotted out of the registers, and Theodorus Manlius (hauing no fellow) was taken for two, Theodorus and Manlius, as Cassiodorus taketh him, but mistakes himselfe. Yet about that time, they began to haue but one Consull. (d) Now 30. yeares] Vnto the third yeare of Theodosius Iunior, where∣in Augustine wrote this. (e) In him that Peter] For who is Paul, and who is Apollo? the mini∣sters by whom you beleeue.

Finis lib. 18.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Gods pro∣uidence the arbiter of Kingdomes
• * 1.2

  Abraham.
• * 1.3

  India.
• * 1.4

  Sycioniaus.
• * 1.5

  Semriramis
• * 1.6

  Telexion.
• * 1.7

  Xerxes.
• * 1.8

  Thurima∣chus.
• * 1.9

  Inachus.
• * 1.10

  Pelasgus.
• * 1.11

  Phoroneus.
• * 1.12

  Io.
• * 1.13

  Mesappus.
• * 1.14

  Cephisus.
• * 1.15

  Apis.
• * 1.16

  Osyris.
• * 1.17

  Harpocrates
• * 1.18

  Angerona.
• * 1.19

  Apis.
• * 1.20

  Gen. 49. 10.
• * 1.21

  Argus.
• * 1.22

  Ogigius.
• * 1.23

  Saphrus.
• * 1.24

  Orthopolis.
• * 1.25

  Moyses.
• * 1.26

  Prometheus
• * 1.27

  Pandora.
• * 1.28

  Alat•…•….
• * 1.29

  Cecrop•…•…
• * 1.30

  Phorbus.
• * 1.31

  Triopas.
• * 1.32

  Mercury.
• * 1.33

  Hercules.
• * 1.34

  Minerua.
• * 1.35

  Pallas.
• * 1.36

  Lake Tri∣ton.
• * 1.37

  Ogyges.
• * 1.38

  Eusebius.
• * 1.39

  Attica.
• * 1.40

  Athens.
• * 1.41

  The Areo∣page.
• * 1.42

  Pagus is a village, or streete.
• * 1.43

  Cranaus.
• * 1.44

  Deucalion.
• * 1.45

  Lycorea.
• * 1.46

  Parnassus.
• * 1.47

  1 Cor. 10.
• * 1.48

  Marathus.
• * 1.49

  Danaue.
• * 1.50

  The Luper∣calls.
• * 1.51

  The holy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Rome.
• * 1.52

  Dyonisius.
• * 1.53

  Liber.
• * 1.54

  Apollos plaies.
• * 1.55

  Xanthus.
• * 1.56

  Europa.
• * 1.57

  Rhada∣manthus.
• * 1.58

  Sarpedon.
• * 1.59

  Minos.
• * 1.60

  Hercules.
• * 1.61

  Antaeus.
• * 1.62

  Octa.
• * 1.63

  Busyris.
• * 1.64

  Erichtho∣nius.
• * 1.65

  Vulcans Temple.
• * 1.66

  The Bac∣chae.
• * 1.67

  Triptole∣mus.
• * 1.68

  The Mino∣taure.
• * 1.69

  The Labi∣rinth.
• * 1.70

  Ixion.
• * 1.71

  The Cen∣taures.
• * 1.72

  Cerberus.
• * 1.73

  Aconitum.
• * 1.74

  Phryxus & Helle.
• * 1.75

  Hellespont.
• * 1.76

  Gorgons.
• * 1.77

  Lib. 6.
• * 1.78

  Medusa.
• * 1.79

  Basiliske.
• * 1.80

  Bellerephō
• * 1.81

  Chymaera.
• * 1.82

  Pegasus.
• * 1.83

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.84

  Daedalus.
• * 1.85

  In Poli•…•….
• * 1.86

  Oedipus.
• * 1.87

  A ridle.
• * 1.88

  •…•…ynx.
• * 1.89

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.90

  〈◊〉〈◊〉
• * 1.91

  Perseaus.
• * 1.92

  Androme∣da.
• * 1.93

  La•…•…rence Valla in an errour.
• * 1.94

  Orpheus.
• * 1.95

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.96

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.97

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.98

  Portumn•…•…s.
• * 1.99

  Castor and Pollux.
• * 1.100

  Tyndaridae.
• * 1.101

  Gemini.
• * 1.102

  Dioscuri.
• * 1.103

  Aeneid. 8.
• * 1.104

  Stercus.
• * 1.105

  The Ar∣giue King∣dome.
• * 1.106

  Mycenae.
• * 1.107

  Agamem∣non.
• * 1.108

  Lauren∣tum. Picus.
• * 1.109

  Delborah.
• * 1.110

  Stercutius.
• * 1.111

  Saturnes many.
• * 1.112

  Virg. A•…•…nid. li. 7
• * 1.113

  Faunus.
• * 1.114

  Bona D•…•…a▪
• * 1.115

  Latinus.
• * 1.116

  Latium.
• * 1.117

  Diomedes.
• * 1.118

  Diomedes fellowes become birds.
• * 1.119

  Circe.
• * 1.120

  Pentathli.
• * 1.121

  Lycaei.
• * 1.122

  Praestanti∣us.
• * 1.123

  Apuleius. Lucian.
• * 1.124

  To create what it is. [Lou∣uaine co∣pie de∣fectiue.
• * 1.125

  Iphigenia.
• * 1.126

  Calchas.
• * 1.127

  A•…•…ead, 8.
• * 1.128

  Aeneas.
• * 1.129

  Labdon.
• * 1.130

  Hieromino. Buffaldo.
• * 1.131

  Mezent us.
• * 1.132

  A•…•…as dei∣fied.
• * 1.133

  Indiges, vvhat it is.
• * 1.134

  Svvinging games.
• * 1.135

  Sangus
• * 1.136

  Codrus.
• * 1.137

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.138

  Cre•…•….
• * 1.139

  Ascania, a City.
• * 1.140

  Melanthus.
• * 1.141

  Apaturia.
• * 1.142

  The Slyuii.
• * 1.143

  Alba.
• * 1.144

  The Caesars whence.
• * 1.145

  Archons, a kinde of Magistrates
• * 1.146

  Dauid.
• * 1.147

  Roboam.
• * 1.148

  Woluish whores.
• * 1.149

  Auentine.
• * 1.150

  Rome cal∣led Babilō. [Ah (say the Lo∣uaynists) this bites, leaue it out, and so they doe.]
• * 1.151

  The Sy∣bils.
• * 1.152

  Tarquinius Priscus.
• * 1.153

  A quadrate number, plaine and solide.
• * 1.154

  Lactant. lib. 4 cap. 18.
• * 1.155

  Chap. 19.
• * 1.156

  Samari∣tanes.
• * 1.157

  Esaias.
• * 1.158

  Nab•…•…co∣drosor.
• * 1.159

  Hieremy.
• * 1.160

  The 'capti∣•…•…ty of Iu∣da. Thales
• * 1.161

  Wise men & sages at first a gene∣rall name to A•…•…st and Poets.
• * 1.162

  Pittacus.
• * 1.163

  Solon.
• * 1.164

  Chilo.
• * 1.165

  The Epho∣ri, a Magi∣•…•…acy▪
• * 1.166

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.167

  Cleobulus,
• * 1.168

  Bias,
• * 1.169

  The motts of •…•…he seuen Sages.
• * 1.170

  Cyrus▪
• * 1.171

  Computati∣on of years
• * 1.172

  Is•…•… pro∣p•…•…ecyed 210▪ yeares before Cy∣rus.
• * 1.173

  The autho∣rity of the booke of Iudith.
• * 1.174

  O•…•….
• * 1.175

  Amos.
• * 1.176

  Michaeas.
• * 1.177

  Ionas,
• * 1.178

  Ioel,
• * 1.179

  Hose, 1. 10.
• * 1.180

  Hose, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 4.
• * 1.181

  Hose, 6. 2. Colo•…•…, 3. 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ 4. 1•…•…
• * 1.182

  〈◊〉〈◊〉▪
• * 1.183

  Isay 52, 13 14
• * 1.184

  Is. 53, 1, 2 &c.
• * 1.185

  Isai. 54, 1, 2 &c.
• * 1.186

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.187

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. 4, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.188

  Ephrata. Bethleem.
• * 1.189

  Iona•…•….
• * 1.190

  Naum 1
• * 1.191

  Ab•…•… 2
• * 1.192

  Abdi.
• * 1.193

  Naum. Abacuc. [Louaine copie de∣fectiue.]
• * 1.194

  Idumaea.
• * 1.195

  Seir, the mountaines of Idumaea▪
• * 1.196

  M•…•…. 10, 27
• * 1.197

  Theman.
• * 1.198

  Saluator.
• * 1.199

  Hier 23 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.200

  Zeph. 2.
• * 1.201

  Zephany.
• * 1.202

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.203

  Dan. 7, 13
• * 1.204

  Ezech. 34
• * 1.205

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. 37
• * 1.206

  Daniel.
• * 1.207

  Psal. 40. 2.
• * 1.208

  Malachi
• * 1.209

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 change no names.
• * 1.210

  Esdras.
• * 1.211

  •…•…ter. Artaxerxes, •…•…ong-hand.
• * 1.212

  Zorobabel. Aristobulus
• * 1.213

  Pythago∣ras.
• * 1.214

  Moyses.
• * 1.215

  Philosophy
• * 1.216

  Moyse.
• * 1.217

  Pillers e∣rected by the sons of Seth.
• * 1.218

  Scribes. Pharases.
• * 1.219

  •…•…xod. •…•…0.
• * 1.220

  Anaxagoras
• * 1.221

  Epicuras.
• * 1.222

  Ptolomies.
• * 1.223

  Alexander the great.
• * 1.224

  Philadel∣phus.
• * 1.225

  The septu agi•…•….
• * 1.226

  [The Lo∣uaine co∣py faileth here.]
• * 1.227

  Hierome a Priest.
• * 1.228

  Hierome.
• * 1.229

  [The Lo∣uaine co∣py defec∣tiue.]
• * 1.230

  Nin•…•…uie, a figure of the Church
• * 1.231

  Agge. 2.
• * 1.232

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Go•…•…, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈…〉〈…〉 should
• * 1.233

  Alexandr•…•….
• * 1.234

  Pompey pro∣phaneth t•…•…e temple.
• * 1.235

  Cassius spoiles the temple.
• * 1.236

  Gen. 49. 10
• * 1.237

  Alexander.
• * 1.238

  Ptolomy.
• * 1.239

  Epiphanes.
• * 1.240

  Aristobolus. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & Hircanus
• * 1.241

  Antipater.
• * 1.242

  Pompey.
• * 1.243

  The sanct•…•… sanctorum.
• * 1.244

  Hircants.
• * 1.245

  Herod.
• * 1.246

  Psal. 69 22. 23
• * 1.247

  Psal. 59, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 11
• * 1.248

  The Lo∣uaine co∣py defec∣tiue in all this.]
• * 1.249

  Iob.
• * 1.250

  A proselyte.
• * 1.251

  Ephes, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 4
• * 1.252

  Psal. 40, 5
• * 1.253

  Luk. 24, 46 47
• * 1.254

  Mat. 10, 25
• * 1.255

  Ps•…•…. 94, 19 Rom 12, 12 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tim. 3
• * 1.256

  The sor∣row of the Godly.
• * 1.257

  Suetonius and Taci∣tus against the christi∣ans.
• * 1.258

  Domitian.
• * 1.259

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.260

  S Pol•…•…carpe Pionius martires. Iu•…•…. Seuerus.
• * 1.261

  Maximinus
• * 1.262

  Decius,
• * 1.263

  S Laurence Fabian B. of Rome. Valerian.
• * 1.264

  Cyprian. Aurelian.
• * 1.265

  Diocletian, Maximinus
• * 1.266

  Iulian the Apostata,
• * 1.267

  Valentinian the elder,
• * 1.268

  Psa, 114.
• * 1.269

  Valens.
• * 1.270

  Gororanes.
• * 1.271

  2. Thess. 2 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.272

  A damna∣ble fiction accusing Peter of sorcery.
• * 1.273

  Against calculators.
• * 1.274

  Killing of children cast in the christians teeth. Cataphry∣gians.
• * 1.275

  Act. 17, 30
• * 1.276

  The chris∣tians be∣leeue not in Peter but in CHRIST.
• * 1.277

  The time of Christs death.